benefit_n so_o he_o will_v be_v as_o gracious_o please_v we_o shall_v forgo_v they_o and_o exchange_v they_o when_o we_o find_v it_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n which_o in_o all_o our_o bargain_n and_o commerce_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o regard_n because_o we_o be_v but_o god_n steward_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v honour_v god_n withal_o we_o must_v employ_v not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n as_o for_o that_o which_o make_v most_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o portion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o make_v such_o bargain_n for_o our_o master_n as_o glaucus_n make_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o change_v his_o golden_a armour_n for_o brazen_a furniture_n neither_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v with_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n when_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o 27._o 1_o reg._n 14._o 26_o 27._o gold_n and_o make_v in_o their_o steed_n shield_n of_o brass_n but_o what_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n soever_o we_o make_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o great_a good_a unto_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v it_o good_a with_o whosoever_o the_o same_o be_v make_v chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriation_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a subtle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o cathedral_n and_o other_o parochial_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n godly_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o allowance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o now_o because_o the_o land_n house_n tithe_n and_o hereditament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v grant_v and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n pious_a king_n and_o zealous_a professor_n have_v give_v and_o dedicate_v for_o god_n service_n be_v in_o these_o dismal_a day_n snatch_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hackster_n and_o hater_n of_o religion_n and_o alienate_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n among_o they_o from_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a unto_o these_o soldier_n as_o they_o often_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o oratorâ—elleth_v â—elleth_z the_o grave_a senator_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o audacious_a fellow_n call_v fimbria_n that_o stab_v quintus_fw-la scaevola_n a_o honest_a man_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o caius_n marius_n and_o then_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a favour_n â—merino_fw-la cicerâ—_n in_o orat_fw-la pro_fw-la roscio_n â—merino_fw-la that_o he_o show_v to_o he_o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la telum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la corporâ—_n absconderat_fw-la that_o he_o have_v not_o thrust_v his_o dagger_n whole_o to_o the_o hilt_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o slight_a stab_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o these_o brood_n of_o fimbria_n have_v seize_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n land_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o detain_v they_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la in_o their_o own_o hand_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v more_o and_o think_v the_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v no_o small_a thanks_o that_o they_o bring_v or_o leave_v to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v and_o have_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o together_o therefore_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o demas_n and_o this_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o take_v and_o detain_v the_o church_n right_a be_v as_o one_o say_v just_a like_o the_o kings-evil_a which_o no_o physician_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v serve_v to_o heal_v it_o our_o address_n must_v be_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o these_o intruder_n into_o god_n right_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o these_o military_a vituperaverint_fw-la military_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o either_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o parliament_n or_o of_o crumwel_n oâ—_n his_o majesty_n have_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o â—o_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v either_o in_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o major_a party_n and_o so_o can_v out-vote_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o ireland_n be_v now_o regnum_fw-la militum_fw-la this_o my_o discourse_n can_v be_v gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la but_o ingratum_fw-la miliâ—ibus_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o what_o they_o say_v of_o i_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la mâ—lior_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la laudaverâ—nt_fw-la nec_fw-la deterior_fw-la si_fw-la vituperaverint_fw-la man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v general_o use_v and_o practise_v here_o in_o ireland_n by_o the_o rich_a proprietor_n and_o possessor_n of_o land_n and_o town-ship_n to_o the_o abundant_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o gentleman_n proprietor_n that_o hold_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o can_v have_v the_o tithe_n as_o he_o please_v himself_o he_o can_v make_v the_o rectory_n or_o vicarage_n that_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a fifty_o or_o sixty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a ten_o pound_n a_o year_n or_o nothing_o for_o he_o will_v leave_v all_o his_o ground_n unplow_a and_o turn_v it_o to_o pasture_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o dearth_n through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o will_v buy_v young_a bullock_n and_o fill_v his_o land_n with_o dry_a cattle_n whereof_o their_o religious_a lawyer_n of_o who_o dr._n gardiner_n sacrilege_n gardiner_n dr._n gardiner_n in_o his_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v yet_o at_o any_o hand_n of_o any_o good_a that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o their_o custom_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o tithe_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a dearth_n and_o a_o famine_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n when_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n they_o shall_v want_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o instruction_n because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nulla_fw-la illis_fw-la captetur_fw-la gloria_fw-la quaequâ—_n 5._o ovid._n trist_n lib._n 5._o ingenii_n stimulos_fw-la subdere_fw-la fama_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o the_o benefit_n that_o these_o worldling_n reap_v by_o this_o lawless_a impious_a and_o wicked_a custom_n to_o pay_v no_o tithe_n for_o their_o dry_a bullock_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o minister_n part_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o parish_n do_v scarce_o amount_v to_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o my_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o poor_a simple_a irish_a papist_n have_v so_o many_o popish_a priest_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o protestant_a priest_n for_o that_o want_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n
the_o statute_n of_o england_n 25_o edw._n 3._o c_o 2._o and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n for_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v behead_v that_o he_o have_v actual_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n lord_n and_o commons_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o kingdom_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v in_o all_o their_o vote_n and_o declaration_n conclude_v and_o protest_v and_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o the_o levy_n money_n and_o other_o provision_n of_o horse_n and_o man_n that_o they_o raise_v and_o arm_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o the_o very_a rebel_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n know_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n do_v protest_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n soldier_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o devil_n deceive_v we_o soon_o when_o he_o come_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o know_v the_o true_a subject_n best_o by_o their_o action_n far_o better_o than_o by_o their_o vote_n declaration_n or_o protestation_n for_o quid_fw-la audiam_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la videam_fw-la contraria_fw-la facta_fw-la when_o man_n do_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n when_o they_o come_v with_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o gall_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o like_o joab_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o tongue_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o petition_n to_o entreat_v and_o a_o weapon_n to_o compel_v i_o be_o tell_v by_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n not_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o he_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o i_o say_v not_o he_o that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v his_o prince_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v or_o suffer_v most_o patient_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v amiss_o this_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n well_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_a king_n that_o be_v when_o the_o commonalty_n guide_v the_o nobility_n and_o the_o subject_n rule_v their_o king_n governor_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v a_o double_a story_n the_o one_o of_o plutarch_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o serpent_n rebel_v against_o the_o head_n because_o that_o do_v guide_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o draw_v the_o tail_n after_o it_o whithersoever_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o head_n yield_v that_o the_o tail_n shall_v rule_v and_o then_o it_o be_v small_a and_o want_v eye_n draw_v the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o all_o through_o such_o narrow_a crevice_n cleft_n and_o thicket_n that_o it_o soon_o bring_v the_o serpent_n to_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v of_o titus_n livius_n who_o 2d_o titus_n livius_n decad._n 1._o l._n 2d_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o factious_a combination_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n menenius_z agrippa_z go_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o on_o a_o time_n all_o the_o member_n conspire_v against_o the_o stomach_n and_o allege_v that_o she_o devour_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n what_o they_o have_v purchase_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n therefore_o the_o foot_n will_v walk_v no_o more_o the_o hand_n will_v work_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v no_o more_o for_o it_o and_o so_o within_o a_o while_n the_o long_a fast_o of_o the_o stomach_n make_v weak_a knee_n feeble_a hand_n dim_a eye_n a_o falter_a tongue_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o then_o present_o see_v their_o former_a folly_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o stomach_n again_o and_o this_o reconcile_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o governor_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o other_o application_n but_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o advise_v we_o all_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o head_n that_o be_v our_o governor_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o tail_n we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serpent_n unto_o destruction_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o people_n through_o ambition_n be_v fall_v into_o grievous_a anarchy_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o ruler_n do_v no_o good_a no_o man_n have_v any_o list_n to_o obey_v but_o every_o man_n will_v reign_v be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o some_o sit_v no_o less_o implacable_a commandment_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n ult_n scil_n 30._o a_o argument_n of_o obedience_n draw_v from_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o bitter_a examiner_n of_o thing_n amiss_o then_o unjust_a and_o malevolent_a judge_n of_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n because_o they_o be_v quiet_a among_o themselves_o but_o we_o wage_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o each_o other_o and_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o father_n in_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v your_o natural_a father_n but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v yâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d call_v father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o priest_n your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o in_o loco_fw-la patris_fw-la do_v breed_v and_o bring_v you_o up_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 24._o and_o though_o natural_a affection_n produce_v more_o love_n and_o honour_n uâ—to_o those_o father_n that_o beget_v we_o yet_o reason_n and_o religion_n oblige_v we_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n then_o unto_o he_o that_o beget_v we_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o without_o our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o as_o good_a unborn_a as_o unchristened_a that_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o priest_n what_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o king_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o king_n that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o preserver_n both_o of_o the_o public_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n our_o father_n can_v neither_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o peace_n nor_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o my_o father_n shall_v plot_v any_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o he_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o the_o private_a and_o if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o avert_v the_o same_o to_o reveal_v the_o plot_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n life_n and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o curse_v that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o their_o king_n be_v curse_v and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n but_o shall_v through_o their_o own_o rebellion_n be_v soon_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v why_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n parliament_n whether_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o discourse_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n charles_n shall_v raise_v any_o civil_a war_n and_o especial_o turn_v their_o spleen_n against_o he_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o liberty_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n never_o think_v to_o bring_v any_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n into_o bondage_n nor_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o the_o peasant_n of_o france_n or_o the_o boor_n of_o germany_n or_o the_o pickroe_n of_o spain_n be_v as_o some_o do_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n
one_o can_v neither_o stand_n nor_o fall_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o true_o show_v in_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n therefore_o as_o caligula_n wish_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dispatch_v they_o all_o uno_fw-la iâ—tu_fw-la with_o one_o stroke_n so_o these_o man_n will_v overthrow_v both_o government_n and_o destroy_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o church_n and_o state_n at_o one_o time_n with_o one_o clap_n with_o one_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v famous_a indeed_o though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o â—ame_n of_o herostratus_n that_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n or_o of_o raviliac_n that_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o nero_n that_o destroy_v his_o nâ—other_n or_o oedipus_n that_o murder_v his_o own_o father_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o notorious_o famous_a for_o transcendent_a villainy_n and_o nefarious_a impiety_n as_o another_o be_v for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o supereminent_a deed_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o history_n thersites_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o his_o base_a cowardice_n as_o achilles_n for_o his_o heroic_a valour_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n judas_n for_o his_o treachery_n be_v as_o notorious_o know_v as_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o fidelity_n therefore_o these_o man_n go_v on_o with_o this_o great_a design_n and_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o i_o find_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o these_o two_o special_a thing_n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n that_o may_v advantage_v they_o for_o 1._o as_o a_o vineyard_n that_o be_v well_o hedge_v or_o a_o city_n strong_o sence_v with_o wall_n design_n 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d design_n and_o bulwark_n can_v easy_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o spoil_v before_o these_o defence_n be_v destroy_v so_o the_o wild_a boar_n can_v devour_v the_o grape_n of_o god_n church_n and_o swallow_v down_o the_o revenue_n of_o her_o governor_n and_o the_o rebel_n can_v pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o sovereign_n hand_n and_o lay_v his_o crown_n down_o in_o the_o dust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v entire_a and_o not_o remove_v therefore_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o eradicate_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n and_o they_o see_v four_o great_a block_n that_o be_v as_o four_o mighty_a mountain_n which_o their_o great_a faith_n their_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v must_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v plant_v their_o new_a church_n and_o subvert_v the_o old_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n 2._o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n design_n four_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n 4._o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o sodom_n while_o righteous_a lot_n be_v in_o it_o so_o these_o earthly_a angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o abaddon_n can_v never_o effect_v their_o end_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v they_o as_o sodom_n full_a of_o all_o impurity_n and_o villainy_n until_o these_o four_o main_a stop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o chap._n ii_o show_v the_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o our_o sectary_n to_o take_v off_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n how_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n right_a of_o vote_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o his_o death_n 1._o they_o get_v master_n pym_n the_o grand_a father_n of_o all_o the_o pure_a sort_n and_o a_o impediment_n 1._o impediment_n fit_a instrument_n for_o this_o design_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o thereby_o of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o england_n to_o charge_n thomas_n earl_n charge_n the_o earl_n his_o charge_n of_o strafford_n of_o high-treason_n a_o high_a charge_n indeed_o and_o yet_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o way_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v subdue_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o plot_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v saint_n stephen_n argument_n but_o only_o with_o stone_n so_o these_o man_n see_v themselves_o unable_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o power_n but_o only_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o that_o fault_n which_o pym_n allege_v he_o have_v commit_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o this_o great_a charge_n of_o high_a treason_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o he_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o every_o corner_n prove_v how_o seek_v to_o be_v prove_v of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n must_v be_v search_v and_o all_o discontent_a person_n that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o judge_n yet_o conceit_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o themselves_o must_v now_o be_v encourage_v countenance_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o most_o likely_a by_o this_o grand_a accuser_n to_o say_v all_o that_o they_o know_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a against_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o envy_v and_o malice_n say_v or_o what_o beast_n will_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o see_v he_o grovel_v and_o gasp_v for_o life_n in_o a_o inevitable_a pit_n and_z it_o may_v be_v compass_v with_o so_o many_o mastiff_n dog_n i_o mean_v his_o enemy_n and_o discontent_a witness_n as_o be_v able_a to_o tear_v more_o than_o one_o lion_n all_o to_o piece_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o frame_v near_o thirty_o article_n against_o he_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la prosiâ—t_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvent_fw-la that_o the_o number_n may_v amaze_v the_o people_n and_o think_v he_o a_o strange_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o so_o compass_v with_o transgression_n but_o si_fw-mi satis_fw-la accusasse_fw-la quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la if_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v offender_n not_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v escape_v on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o answer_n the_o earl_n his_o answer_n the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n come_v to_o his_o answer_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-hearer_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o article_n so_o wâ—ll_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n they_o much_o applaud_v his_o ability_n and_o admire_v at_o his_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o fine_o unite_v those_o gordian_a knot_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o contrive_v against_o he_o and_z as_o his_o friend_n conceive_v have_v fair_o escape_v all_o those_o iron-net_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v so_o cunning_o lay_v and_o my_o popular_a countryman_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v so_o vehement_o prosecute_v to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o the_o link_n and_o trap_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o in_o brief_a the_o lord_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v unpoison_v by_o the_o leaven_a subtlety_n of_o this_o bitter_a faction_n can_v find_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o article_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o any_o law_n that_o be_v yet_o establish_v in_o this_o land_n sic_fw-la te_fw-la servavit_fw-la apollo_n so_o god_n deliver_v he_o as_o he_o think_v and_o his_o friend_n hope_v out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o as_o a_o rivulet_n stop_v will_v at_o last_o prove_v the_o more_o violent_a viresque_fw-la acquirit_fw-la malice_n the_o nature_n of_o malice_n ibidem_fw-la and_o recollect_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o rage_n and_o malice_n hinder_v of_o their_o revengeful_a desire_n will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o more_o implacable_a quia_fw-la malitia_fw-la eorum_fw-la excâ—cavit_fw-la eos_fw-la because_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n bewitch_v they_o and_o have_v no_o end_n till_o it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o its_o hate_a foe_n therefore_o those_o man_n that_o hate_a and_o malign_v the_o earl_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o their_o tongue_n can_v make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n run_v upon_o 51._o act_n 7._o 51._o he_o with_o one_o accord_n all_o at_o once_o because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o learning_n to_o make_v those_o article_n treason_n they_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n hac_fw-la
the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v but_o when_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v can_v satisfy_v their_o indignation_n against_o true_a obedience_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o rebellious_a spirit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la best_a strength_n and_o strong_a fort_n that_o although_o all_o other_o shall_v want_v sufficient_a right_n to_o cross_v the_o command_n and_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n yet_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o people_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v take_v arm_n and_o subdue_v their_o most_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o sphere_n and_o i_o be_v a_o transmarine_a member_n of_o this_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n i_o will_v only_o parliament_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v of_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o mean_v of_o parliament_n disjoin_v from_o their_o king_n and_o understand_v only_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n that_o engross_v and_o captivaâ—eth_v the_o vote_n of_o many_o of_o the_o plain_a honest_a mind_a party_n which_o have_v be_v often_o see_v both_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o great_a parliament_n direct_v my_o speech_n to_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o peer_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o speak_v my_o mind_n to_o they_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o i_o dare_v maintain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o no_o prejudice_n both_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o this_o our_o parliament_n for_o beside_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o our_o indubitable_a right_n to_o vote_n therein_o and_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o very_a first_o act_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o preserve_v that_o right_n unto_o we_o when_o as_o in_o the_o summons_n of_o edw._n 1._o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o writ_n that_o dor_n that_o claus_n 7._o m._n 3._o dor_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la or_o tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la whatsoever_o affair_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n aught_o to_o receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v so_o considerable_a a_o party_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o can_v deserve_v to_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o of_o common_a man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o reasonable_a a_o law_n and_o they_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o interest_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o i_o can_v â—ee_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o our_o right_n while_o we_o sit_v in_o parliament_n this_o fruit_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o vote_n such_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o allow_v that_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o our_o parliament_n as_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o king_n much_o less_o to_o leauâ—â—_n money_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o our_o king_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o privilege_n be_v privilege_n of_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v of_o parliament_n to_o be_v privatae_fw-la leges_fw-la parliament_n a_o proceed_n accâ—â—ding_n to_o certain_a rule_n and_o private_a custom_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n which_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n ought_v to_o transcend_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v privatio_fw-la legum_fw-la a_o proceed_n without_o law_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n as_o if_o our_o parliament_n have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v all_o their_o vote_n just_a and_o their_o say_n truth_n ay_o but_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a that_o the_o parliament_n in_o some_o case_n may_v just_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o just_a king_n if_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_n major_a great_a than_o any_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la less_o than_o all_o therefore_o all_o may_v oppose_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v singular_o well_o show_v 40._o pag._n 11._o &_o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o observation_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n late_a answer_n and_o express_v and_o i_o will_v brief_o contract_v the_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_n major_a a_o lord_n above_o all_o knight_n and_o a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n h_z be_v singulis_fw-la major_n though_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la than_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n not_o over_o but_o under_o they_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v much_o mistake_n in_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o they_o do_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o ill_o to_o petition_v when_o they_o may_v command_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o record_n except_o of_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v most_o unjust_o depose_v their_o second_o as_o edw._n carnarvan_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n can_v show_v we_o one_o example_n that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n over-rule_v the_o king_n or_o make_v their_o vote_n law_n without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v law_n without_o his_o consent_n what_o need_v they_o seek_v and_o solicit_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o law_n make_v 2._o hen_n 5._o cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v such_o of_o their_o petition_n as_o please_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la major_n great_a than_o all_o prove_v himself_o and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o cap._n 12._o vice_n to_o hen._n 8._o where_o the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o over_o single_a person_n but_o over_o all_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v clear_o deliver_v do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o sophistry_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sol._n god_n have_v give_v and_o the_o people_n have_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o thâ—ir_a king_n they_o can_v never_o challenge_v any_o power_n but_o what_o they_o have_v deriuâ—d_v from_o their_o king_n 2._o reason_n sol._n the_o people_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o they_o can_v just_o claim_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o government_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n because_o his_o honour_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o his_o ruin_n be_v involve_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o our_o irish_a mantle_n to_o hide_v the_o rebellion_n of_o many_o traitor_n and_o so_o abuse_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o many_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o facile_a then_o to_o persuade_v a_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o 4._o 2_o sam_n 15._o 4._o govern_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n who_o by_o
only_o bring_v a_o punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v but_o a_o far_o great_a plague_n upon_o you_o that_o do_v seduce_v they_o and_o god_n who_o have_v at_o all_o time_n so_o exceed_v gracious_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o almost_o nothing_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v his_o power_n to_o i_o hope_v a_o invincible_a army_n will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o defence_n unto_o his_o anointed_n because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a king_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n suffer_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n suffer_v of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n grave_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n that_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o will_v to_o the_o spill_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n defend_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n and_o sectary_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o that_o be_v his_o parliament_n shall_v like_o unthankeful_a vapour_n we_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o we_o that_o cloud_n the_o sun_n which_o raise_v they_o or_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o interposition_n that_o obscure_v the_o glorious_a lamp_n which_o enlighten_v she_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n employ_v that_o strength_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o call_v you_o together_o against_o his_o majesty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ugly_a spot_n and_o a_o foul_a blemish_n both_o for_o your_o self_n and_o all_o your_o posterity_n and_o if_o not_o sudden_o prevent_v you_o may_v raise_v such_o spirit_n that_o yourselves_o can_v lay_v down_o and_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o discontent_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o may_v derive_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o all_o succeed_a king_n such_o a_o disaffection_n to_o parliament_n as_o may_v prove_v a_o plague_n and_o poison_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n call_v you_o together_o and_o intrust_v you_o with_o a_o power_n either_o of_o continue_v conclude_a or_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o you_o abuse_v that_o power_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o you_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v free_v before_o god_n and_o abuse_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o recall_v a_o power_n give_v when_o it_o be_v abuse_v man_n from_o all_o blame_n though_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a lawful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v that_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o lend_v they_o have_v be_v so_o misapply_v against_o he_o for_o if_o my_o servant_n desire_v to_o hold_v my_o sword_n and_o when_o i_o intrust_v he_o with_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v not_o every_o man_n judge_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o gain_v my_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n that_o will_v have_v thrust_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n or_o as_o one_o say_v if_o i_o convey_v my_o estate_n in_o trust_n to_o any_o friend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o the_o person_n entrust_v falsify_v the_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o convey_v the_o profit_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o other_o end_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o i_o and_o i_o no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o annihilate_v if_o i_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o trust_n and_o therefore_o noble_a peer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o your_o parliament_n may_v prove_v successful_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v i_o that_o have_v some_o interest_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o journer_n of_o kilkenny_n persuade_v you_o to_o think_v yourselves_o no_o parliament_n without_o your_o king_n and_o that_o your_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o oblige_v both_o king_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a subversion_n of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n the_o destructive_a invasion_n of_o our_o rightful_a liberty_n and_o that_o by_o a_o usurp_a power_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a rule_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v we_o delinquent_n when_o you_o will_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o malignant_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o through_o your_o discontent_n to_o dispossess_v your_o rightful_a king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o great_a one_o all_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o never_o any_o parliament_n have_v yet_o claim_v or_o if_o you_o still_o go_v on_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o your_o own_o usurp_a power_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o vote_n diminution_n of_o the_o king_n just_a prerogative_n that_o your_o progenitor_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o exclude_v we_o bishop_n out_o of_o your_o assembly_n without_o who_o your_o determination_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o fellow-subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a good_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o turn_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o liturgi_n from_o parasite_n puritan_n pope_n and_o such_o parliament_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o for_o no_o cause_n so_o for_o no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v peer_n magistrate_n head_n of_o family_n darling_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o patriot_n who_o the_o commons_o shall_v elect_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o or_o any_o way_n to_o resist_v our_o chief_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o still_o more_o clear_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o like_v not_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v credunt_fw-la scripture_n be_v ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n man_n testimony_n of_o famous_a man_n against_o all_o scripture_n i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o most_o famous_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o henry_n de_fw-fr bracton_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n under_o hen._n 3._o 108._o l._n elismer_n in_o orat_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la fiscali_fw-la ann_n 1609._o pag._n 108._o say_v as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o lord_n elismer_n that_o under_o the_o king_n there_o be_v free_a man_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o man_n be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n see_v no_o writ_n can_v issue_v forth_o against_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v his_o fact_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v punishment_n enough_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o revenger_n for_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o charter_n and_o deed_n of_o king_n neither_o private_a person_n nor_o justiciaries_n aught_o to_o dispute_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n whaâ—_n new_a law_n our_o young_a lawyer_n have_v find_v since_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o noâ—_n so_o good_a a_o lawyer_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o common_a law_n herein_o for_o corsetus_n 66._o corsetus_n sic._n tract_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la reg_fw-la part_n 5._o num_fw-la 66._o sâ—ulus_n say_v rex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la potest_fw-la omne_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o marginista_n say_v qui_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la principis_fw-la utrum_fw-la benè_fw-la feâ—erit_fw-la est_fw-la infamis_fw-la hostiensis_n say_v princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o coactivam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la thom._n 1._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 96._o be_v 5._o
they_o go_v which_o if_o some_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o legal_a trial_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o prove_v against_o they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o deynous_a crime_n perhaps_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n or_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o our_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v wear_v the_o garment_n of_o truth_n yet_o their_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n do_v add_v more_o fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o suspicion_n as_o for_o our_o man_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o respect_v they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o enrich_v they_o by_o impoverish_v we_o give_v they_o no_o less_o than_o 300000._o l._n who_o have_v scot_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o our_o land_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o such_o fear_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o mischief_n that_o may_v succeed_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v what_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o how_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v of_o we_o their_o native_a brethren_n that_o put_v such_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o fidelity_n as_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o fortune_n and_o liberty_n into_o their_o hand_n pay_v weekly_o such_o a_o pension_n for_o their_o provision_n beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o own_o army_n which_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v they_o their_o money_n when_o themselves_o be_v unpaid_a as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v able_a to_o exhaust_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o majesty_n continual_a call_n upon_o they_o to_o dispatch_v their_o discharge_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n keep_v they_o here_o so_o exceed_v long_o and_o make_v so_o very_o much_o of_o they_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o envy_v not_o but_o admire_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o we_o see_v with_o what_o continual_a feast_n they_o be_v entertain_v in_o london_n and_o their_o lodging_n frequent_v as_o the_o king_n court_n till_o all_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o such_o a_o burden_n as_o they_o know_v must_v at_o last_o light_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o best_a examination_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o common_a people_n that_o see_v no_o further_a than_o the_o present_a tense_n long_o why_o they_o detain_v they_o here_o so_o long_o and_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n do_v little_o know_v what_o many_o wife_n man_n do_v then_o foresee_v that_o these_o man_n aim_v further_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o delay_v the_o business_n purposely_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v many_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v full_o endear_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o if_o need_v require_v that_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o design_n as_o they_o intend_v which_o now_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n they_o may_v recall_v they_o here_o again_o to_o assist_v they_o to_o do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v as_o now_o by_o their_o send_n for_o they_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o pacification_n for_o their_o assistance_n to_o withstand_v their_o king_n and_o to_o overthrow_v our_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o perfidious_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o treacherous_a their_o thought_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o as_o we_o find_v our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n howsoever_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a intention_n to_o have_v carry_v themselves_o none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o wise_a rational_a and_o religious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o treaty_n so_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v hereafter_o still_o continue_v both_o faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n and_o as_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o will_v not_o now_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o association_n of_o rebellion_n to_o withstand_v their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o to_o change_v the_o establish_a law_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n but_o will_v rather_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o land_n than_o by_o forsake_v their_o enjoy_a quietness_n to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o a_o desperate_a war_n in_o another_o country_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o endear_v themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n protestation_n 2._o the_o compel_v of_o all_o people_n to_o take_v their_o new_a frame_a protestation_n they_o frame_v a_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v with_o their_o life_n power_n and_o estate_n the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n honour_n and_o estate_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o lawful_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o every_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o protestation_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o lawful_a pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o their_o power_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v â—o_o oppose_v and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o force_n practice_n counsel_n plot_n conspiracy_n or_o otherwise_o oath_n otherwise_o which_o word_n be_v like_o the_o &c._n &c._n in_o the_o canonical_a oath_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a protestation_n contain_v and_o neither_o for_o fear_n hope_v nor_o other_o respect_n to_o relinquish_v this_o promise_n vow_v and_o protestation_n in_o which_o protestation_n though_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ill_a prima_fw-la fancy_n at_o the_o first_o read_v thereof_o yet_o if_o you_o look_v further_o and_o search_v narrow_o into_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o composer_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o protestation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o protester_n ever_o since_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o deâ—init_a in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la these_o man_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o as_o like_v themselves_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v intend_v so_o it_o succeed_v it_o terrify_v the_o papist_n and_o make_v ireland_n 1._o to_o terrify_v the_o papist_n &_o to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n they_o so_o desperate_a as_o almost_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o very_a be_v as_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o thing_n together_o with_o many_o other_o harsh_a and_o hard_a proceed_n against_o many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o small_a countenance_n which_o they_o show_v unto_o a_o very_a moderate_a petition_n that_o the_o papist_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o have_v drive_v abundance_n of_o they_o into_o ireland_n who_o i_o see_v myself_o and_o there_o consult_v with_o the_o irish_a which_o be_v then_o also_o threaten_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o this_o faction_n there_o that_o ere_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o handle_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o pay_v such_o a_o mulct_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o poor_a what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v or_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n they_o conclude_v what_o they_o will_v do_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o plain_a rebellion_n so_o this_o course_n against_o they_o have_v be_v the_o leading-card_n as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v of_o that_o great_a rebellion_n which_o be_v kindle_v as_o some_o sectary_n in_o england_n expect_v they_o think_v they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weaken_v the_o king_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o combuâ—ion_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o each_o one_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o king_n gracious_a message_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o i_o wish_v all_o man_n will_v remember_v how_o affectionate_o he_o desire_v it_o to_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v that_o bleed_a kingdom_n yet_o still_o they_o protract_v and_o neglect_v their_o redress_n and_o at_o last_o pass_v such_o vote_n make_v such_o order_n and_o procure_v such_o act_n as_o rather_o respect_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o get_v all_o the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o adventurer_n than_o the_o relieve_n of_o we_o that_o be_v distress_v and_o will_v as_o i_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o rather_o increase_v
they_o have_v make_v which_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v exceed_o abuse_v by_o they_o for_o 1._o against_o the_o king_n 2._o against_o the_o subject_n 3._o against_o the_o law_n 1._o against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v register_v to_o posterity_n that_o they_o have_v proceed_v beside_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o possess_v all_o the_o king_n house_n town_n and_o castle_n but_o what_o 20._o 1._o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o king_n 1._o wrong_n match_n â—_o 20._o he_o get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o our_o saviour_n the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o house_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o they_o take_v not_o only_o his_o house_n but_o also_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o be_v in_o oxford_n his_o very_a clothes_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o table_n that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n they_o may_v murder_v he_o with_o cold_a or_o famine_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o subsistence_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v he_o to_o maintain_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o shame_n and_o able_a to_o make_v any_o other_o man_n odious_a to_o all_o the_o 19_o the_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pag._n 19_o world_n thus_o malicious_o and_o barbarous_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n neither_o do_v their_o malice_n here_o end_n but_o they_o withhold_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o our_o prince_n which_o i_o assure_v they_o my_o countryman_n take_v in_o great_a scorn_n and_o i_o believe_v will_v right_v it_o with_o their_o life_n or_o this_o parliament-faction_n shall_v redeem_v their_o error_n with_o no_o small_a repentance_n when_o as_o we_o find_v no_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v ever_o suffer_v by_o his_o subject_n to_o have_v such_o indignity_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o england_n and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o alderman_n garraway_n say_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o master_n pym_n touch_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o king_n other_o child_n which_o he_o profess_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o rise_v and_o hope_v it_o do_v so_o to_o many_o more_o be_v our_o good_a king_n fall_v so_o low_a that_o his_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v speech_n alderman_n garraway_n his_o speech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o inquiry_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o condition_n we_o hear_v he_o complain_v that_o all_o his_o own_o revenue_n be_v seize_v and_o take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o his_o exchequer_n court_n of_o ward_n and_o mint_n here_o his_o custom_n too_o be_v worth_a somewhat_o and_o be_v his_o child_n keep_v upon_o alm_n how_o shall_v we_o and_o our_o child_n prosper_v if_o this_o be_v not_o remedy_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n these_o thing_n rise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o this_o nation_n but_o hereby_o they_o intend_v to_o verify_v that_o disloyal_a speech_n which_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v in_o a_o tavern_n and_o god_n will_v avert_v it_o from_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o king_n as_o poor_a as_o job_n unlâ—sse_v he_o do_v comply_v wrong_n sober_a sadness_n pag._n 22._o 2._o wrong_n with_o they_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n which_o they_o like_v not_o attend_v the_o king_n person_n though_o he_o be_v his_o swear_a servant_n or_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o just_a defence_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o vote_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o malignant_a popish_a dis-affected_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v catch_v to_o have_v he_o spoil_v and_o imprison_v at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o myself_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o because_o i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o king_n i_o shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o imprison_v iâ—_n i_o be_v take_v 3._o though_o they_o do_v solemn_o profess_v that_o his_o majesty_n personal_a safety_n 1642._o 3_o wrong_v the_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n 1642._o and_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o greatness_n be_v much_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o do_v most_o hearty_o dedicate_v and_o shall_v most_o willing_o employ_v for_o the_o support_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o hearty_a protestation_n they_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o the_o king_n most_o accurate_o observe_v in_o his_o answer_n direct_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o assist_v sir_n john_n hotham_n against_o he_o appoint_v their_o general_n and_z as_o alâ—erman_n pompeii_n non_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o vinâ—i_fw-la qâ—em_fw-la vincere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la neque_fw-la et_fw-la inhonestâ—_n aliquem_fw-la submitâ—â—_n quem_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la extulit_fw-la dictum_fw-la armenii_fw-la pompeii_n garraway_n testify_v raise_v ten_o thousand_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o london_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n before_o the_o king_n have_v seven_o hundred_o and_o afterward_o though_o the_o king_n send_v from_o nottingham_n a_o gracious_a message_n and_o solicitation_n for_o peace_n yet_o they_o suppose_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o diffidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o force_n slight_v the_o king_n grace_n and_o most_o barbarous_o proceed_v in_o the_o most_o hostile_a manner_n wage_v war_n and_o give_v battle_n against_o the_o king_n army_n where_o they_o know_v he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n teach_v the_o sunday_n before_o the_o battle_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o kill_v the_o king_n horresco_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o any_o other_o man_n so_o according_a to_o captain_n blague_n direction_n as_o judas_n teach_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n we_o know_v what_o troop_n and_o regiment_n be_v most_o aim_v at_o whereas_o they_o do_v most_o ridiculous_o say_v they_o have_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n send_v many_o a_o cannon-bullet_n about_o his_o ear_n which_o he_o do_v with_o that_o kingly_a courage_n and_o heroic_a magnanimity_n yeâ—_n and_o that_o christian_a resolution_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n assistance_n pass_v through_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v to_o his_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o their_o indelible_a shame_n and_o reproach_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v 4._o they_o have_v most_o disloyal_o and_o traitorous_o speak_v both_o private_o wrong_n 4_o wrong_n and_o public_o such_o thing_n against_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v make_v the_o very_a heathen_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a of_o their_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o so_o christian_n a_o king_n but_o that_o i_o find_v most_o of_o they_o be_v public_o utter_v make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o relate_v by_o history_n sober_a sadness_n p._n 3._o â—he_n viewer_n p._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n â—â—â—ssel_n in_o the_o supplement_n to_o daniel_n history_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ear-witness_n thereof_o as_o horresco_fw-la reserens_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v our_o king_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v that_o he_o be_v the_o traitor_n that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_o and_o that_o they_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o as_o their_o forefather_n have_v depose_v richard_n the_o second_o who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o traitorous_o murder_v and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o that_o parliament_n and_o a_o horrid_a treason_n upon_o the_o fair_a relation_n of_o any_o chronicle_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v not_o then_o afraid_a in_o open_a house_n to_o tell_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o their_o face_n and_o i_o will_v our_o parliament_n man_n will_v read_v his_o speech_n 5._o they_o command_v their_o own_o order_n ordinance_n and_o declaration_n to_o wrong_n 5._o wrong_n be_v print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o public_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a punish_v that_o neglect_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o mâ—ssage_n answer_v declaration_n or_o proclamation_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o inform_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o undeceive_v his_o much_o seduce_a people_n they_o straight_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v
print_v and_o imprison_v if_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o all_o that_o publish_v they_o as_o they_o do_v many_o worthy_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o they_o have_v public_o vote_v in_o their_o house_n and_o according_o endeavour_v wrong_n 6._o wrong_n by_o message_n to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n to_o join_v in_o their_o assistance_n with_o these_o grand_a rebel_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o religious_a in_o themselves_o more_o loyal_a to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o indeed_o wise_a in_o all_o their_o action_n then_o while_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o at_o home_n in_o a_o happy_a peace_n to_o undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n such_o a_o unhappy_a war_n abroad_o 7._o it_o be_v remonstrate_v and_o relate_v public_o that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v wrong_n 7._o wrong_n off_o all_o subjection_n and_o be_v become_v already_o a_o state_n independent_a they_o have_v treat_v by_o their_o agent_n with_o foreign_a state_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v in_o that_o course_n which_o if_o true_a be_v such_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v never_o before_o attempt_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o presumption_n as_o few_o man_n know_v the_o secret_a mischief_n that_o may_v luâ—k_v therein_o 8._o they_o suffer_v and_o licence_v their_o pamphleteer_n pryn_n goodwin_n burges_n wrong_n 8._o wrong_n marshal_n sedgwick_n and_o other_o emissary_n of_o wickedness_n to_o publish_v such_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o abominable_a aphorism_n as_o that_o thâ—_n negative_a vote_n of_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dissent_n of_o one_o man_n the_o affirmative_a vote_n of_o the_o king_n make_v not_o a_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o negative_a can_v destroy_v it_o and_o the_o like_a absurd_a and_o senseless_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o those_o aphorism_n and_o in_o prins_n book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o king_n power_n to_o hinder_v any_o act_n that_o both_o the_o house_n shall_v conclude_v and_o so_o take_v away_o those_o just_a prerogative_n from_o he_o that_o be_v as_o hereditary_a to_o he_o as_o his_o kingdom_n compel_v he_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o conclusion_n for_o which_o thing_n our_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o other_o parliament_n die_v why_o the_o two_o spencer_n die_v have_v banish_v and_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o be_v hang_v both_o the_o spencer_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o like_a presumption_n as_o among_o other_o article_n for_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o affirm_v 99_o per_n aspertevid_v ebsmere_n postnaâ—i_fw-fr p._n 99_o that_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n to_o perform_v iâ—_n which_o very_a thing_n dive_v the_o king_n of_o all_o sovereignty_n overthrow_v monarchy_n and_o make_v our_o government_n a_o mere_a aristocracy_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o first_o king_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o age_n for_o we_o know_v full_a well_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a parliament_n that_o see_v the_o three_o 48._o pag._n 48._o state_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n in_o make_v law_n wherein_o the_o chief_a power_n consist_v they_o may_v propound_v and_o consent_v but_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o refuse_v or_o raâ—ify_v and_o i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o parliament_n man_n till_o now_o do_v ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o who_o formal_o the_o power_n of_o make_v of_o any_o law_n reside_v ut_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la to_o make_v the_o law_n the_o two_o house_n who_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o complete_a the_o king_n power_n be_v but_o a_o liveless_a convention_n like_o two_o cipher_n without_o a_o figure_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o power_n but_z join_v unto_o their_o figure_n have_v the_o full_a strength_n of_o their_o place_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o observation_n out_o of_o 11._o hen._n 7._o 23._o per_fw-la davers_n polydore_n 185._o cowel_n inter_v verbo_fw-la praerog_n sir_n 21._o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21._o thomas_n smyth_n the_o republ_n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o bodin_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o for_o if_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o every_o act_n then_o certain_o as_o 3._o the_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o gloucestershire_n p._n 3._o another_o say_v all_o those_o bill_n that_o heretofore_o have_v pass_v both_o house_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o royal_a assent_n have_v sleep_v and_o be_v bury_v all_o this_o while_n will_v now_o rise_v up_o as_o so_o many_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o will_v make_v as_o great_a confusion_n as_o these_o new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n have_v do_v and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o three_o state_n in_o parliament_n be_v such_o as_o without_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o 21._o lambert_n archeion_n 271._o vid._n the_o viewer_n p._n 21._o lose_v their_o labour_n so_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr est_fw-fr assentus_fw-la ceo_fw-la faict_n un_fw-fr act_n de_fw-fr parliament_n and_o as_o another_o say_v nihil_fw-la ratum_fw-la habetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la comprobarit_fw-la nothing_o be_v perfect_v but_o what_o the_o king_n confirm_v but_o here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o state_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o find_v in_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n about_o this_o newborn_a question_n of_o the_o king_n power_n a_o very_a great_a omission_n that_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v know_v which_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o omission_n i_o conceive_v as_o great_a mistake_n in_o they_o that_o say_v the_o three_o state_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o peer_n england_n which_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o no_o mean_a lawyer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v it_o upon_o the_o rowls_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o may_v find_v it_o 3._o speed_z l_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 712._o anno._n 1_o ric._n 3._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o where_o the_o three_o state_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n assemble_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n wherein_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o king_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v their_o sovereign_n by_o all_o three_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o but_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o three_o as_o the_o dean_n be_v none_o of_o the_o chapter_n but_o be_v caput_fw-la capituli_fw-la and_o as_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n so_o in_o england_n i_o conceive_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o be_v 1._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a that_o be_v if_o not_o represent_v yet_o in_o loco_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n that_o till_o these_o anabaptistical_n tare_n have_v almost_o choke_v all_o the_o wheat_n in_o god_n field_n be_v think_v so_o considerable_a a_o party_n as_o may_v deserve_v as_o well_o a_o representation_n in_o parliament_n as_o old_a sarum_n or_o the_o like_a borough_n of_o scarce_o twenty_o house_n 2._o the_o lord_n temporal_a in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o posterity_n 3._o the_o commons_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o country_n city_n and_o butrough_n and_o what_o these_o three_o state_n consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o king_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v either_o to_o apprâ—ve_v or_o reject_v what_o he_o please_v and_o joh._n beda_n advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v p._n 42._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o state_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a territory_n be_v in_o france_n and_o england_n one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o superior_a aswell_o of_o the_o clergy_n
happiness_n we_o will_v buy_v arm_n and_o be_v volunteer_n and_o every_o town_n be_v too_o wanton_a will_v needs_o train_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o though_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o often_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v these_o disloyalty_n yet_o just_a like_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o miserable_a faction_n that_o contrive_v that_o act_n whereby_o they_o have_v perfidious_o overreach_v both_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o wel-meaning_n brethren_n either_o to_o perfect_v their_o design_n or_o else_o to_o make_v themselves_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o our_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n which_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o honour_v and_o love_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o true_a patriot_n of_o either_o house_n both_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n gracious_o call_v by_o his_o majesties-writ_a confident_o to_o present_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o humble_o to_o offer_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o reformation_n yet_o i_o do_v abhor_v those_o man_n that_o will_v abuse_v the_o word_n parliament_n only_o as_o a_o stalking-horse_n to_o destroy_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o hate_v to_o see_v man_n call_v the_o fanatic_a action_n of_o a_o few_o desperate_a seditious_a person_n the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o if_o their_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o unlimited_a and_o more_o than_o any_o regal_a power_n their_o judgement_n infallible_a their_o order_n irreprehensible_a and_o themselves_o unaccountable_a for_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o this_o bare_a shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n be_v either_o banish_a or_o imprison_v or_o compel_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v we_o as_o master_n smyth_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v nothing_o can_v free_v we_o blasphemiâ—â—_n ingeniosus_n ad_fw-la blasphemiâ—â—_n from_o our_o danger_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o parliament_n out_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n to_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o heretofore_o this_o kingdom_n have_v ever_o be_v by_o any_o civil_a war_n for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n the_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n lie_v swear_v blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o fearful_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n by_o the_o sole_a mean_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o observe_v the_o ill_a act_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o compass_v thing_n lawful_a &_o the_o wicked_a act_n that_o have_v be_v daily_o practise_v to_o procure_v thing_n unlawful_a when_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n they_o have_v get_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o waste_v it_o so_o that_o their_o want_n be_v still_o as_o notorious_a as_o their_o crime_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n have_v not_o rise_v against_o they_o or_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o consume_v these_o rebel_n that_o thus_o far_o and_o thus_o insolent_o have_v tempt_v god_n patience_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o such_o horrible_a abomination_n 5._o as_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n so_o this_o faction_n have_v justify_v all_o the_o mischief_n 5._o mischief_n romanist_n and_o show_v themselves_o worse_o christian_n less_o subject_n and_o vile_a traitor_n than_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o these_o factious_a rebel_n justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o to_o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o the_o king_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n christoâ—herson_n tract_n contr_n rebel_n rhemist_n in_o nou._n test_n p._n â—01_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la s._n imp._n rom._n tom_n 3._o dr._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n aquin._n de_fw-fr regim_n princip_n â—_o 6._o council_n constan_n sess_n â—5_n stephan_n cantuar_n anno_fw-la 8._o h._n 3._o tolet._n in_o summa_fw-la l_o 5._o c_o 6._o gr._n valentia_n p._n 2._o q_o 64._o bellar._n apol._n c._n 13._o lessius_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 9_o serrarius_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n utter_o deni_v the_o same_o and_o conclude_v they_o no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v it_o and_o doctor_n kellison_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n neither_o be_v authority_n lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n to_o rebel_n against_o their_o king_n though_o their_o king_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n or_o shall_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o the_o papist_n boast_v they_o be_v better_a subject_n than_o these_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o faction_n defendens_fw-la christum_fw-la verso_fw-it mucrone_fw-la cecidit_fw-la by_o their_o unjust_a design_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n have_v most_o grievous_o wound_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o more_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v produce_v rebellion_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v free_a bear_v subject_n and_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v crave_v liberty_n to_o express_v our_o grievance_n and_o to_o crave_v redress_n and_o see_v myself_o be_o call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brethren_n for_o which_o i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o my_o god_n both_o for_o my_o silence_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v i_o resolve_v to_o fear_v my_o god_n and_o neither_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n nor_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n to_o those_o factious_a man_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n full_o satisfy_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n truth_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o discovery_n of_o these_o mystery_n what_o danger_n soever_o i_o shall_v undergo_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v become_v their_o enemy_n for_o speak_v truth_n i_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o saint_n paul_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o their_o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o but_o calamity_n 27._o ezech._n 7._o 25_o 27._o shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n chap._n xv._o show_v a_o particular_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v evince_v and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o not_o any_o thing_n to_o render_v these_o man_n more_o odious_a confession_n if_o i_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v false_a i_o shall_v not_o blush_v to_o retract_v it_o by_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n than_o they_o be_v or_o to_o abuse_v my_o reader_n with_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o to_o report_v what_o i_o know_v and_o what_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o present_a writing_n of_o best_a credit_n and_o attest_v by_o man_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o integrity_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o discern_a eye_n that_o the_o faction_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o subtle_a head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n secret_o project_v this_o design_n and_o insensible_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n prosecute_v the_o same_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o author_n of_o sober-sadnâ—ss_a way
tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gracious_a apothegm_n of_o 99_o king_n james_n his_o golden_a apothegme_n basilicon_fw-la doron_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o our_o late_a noble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v sovereign_a worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n where_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n he_o say_v enrich_v not_o yourself_o with_o exaction_n from_o your_o subject_n but_o think_v the_o riches_n of_o your_o subject_n your_o best_a treasure_n and_o artaxerxes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v by_o poll_n to_o clothe_v then_o to_o unclothe_v which_o belong_v to_o thief_n not_o to_o prince_n unless_o they_o will_v stain_v their_o name_n for_o as_o apollonius_n say_v that_o gold_n which_o be_v take_v by_o tyranny_n be_v far_o base_a than_o any_o iron_n because_o it_o be_v wet_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a subject_n and_o therefore_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n that_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o invent_v new_a way_n to_o get_v money_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v against_o all_o humanity_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n do_v either_o miserable_o 670._o pet._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n cap._n 60._o p._n 670._o consume_v they_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n or_o prodigal_o bestow_v they_o upon_o undeserving_a flatterer_n that_o fat_a themselves_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n good_n be_v they_o only_o quoad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n quoad_fw-la possessionem_fw-la &_o proprietatem_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v where_o joseph_n buy_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o then_o let_v it_o they_o again_o in_o fee-sarme_a to_o give_v the_o king_n 46._o gen._n 47._o 46._o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o from_o the_o eight_o commandment_n which_o say_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o steal_v it_o and_o if_o this_o precept_n concern_v not_o king_n then_o have_v they_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o remember_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v remotâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la nisi_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la for_o though_o you_o may_v just_o demand_v tribute_n and_o tax_n yet_o you_o must_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o use_v they_o and_o you_o must_v take_v but_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o else_o they_o may_v come_v unjust_o unto_o you_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n just_a occasion_n in_o many_o kingdom_n his_o conscience_n as_o the_o roman_a consul_n impose_v what_o tax_n they_o think_v meet_v upon_o the_o province_n they_o subdue_v so_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v in_o asia_n double_v their_o tax_n and_o lay_v a_o second_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a as_o hebreas_n tell_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v antonius_n the_o say_n of_o hebreas_n to_o m._n antonius_n upon_o we_o two_o tax_n in_o one_o year_n thou_o must_v have_v also_o power_n to_o give_v we_o two_o summer_n and_o autumn_n two_o harvest_n and_o two_o vintage_n and_o yet_o if_o our_o king_n do_v thus_o unreasonable_o tax_v we_o with_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o may_v reason_v with_o he_o as_o hebreas_n do_v with_o mark_n antony_n refel_v his_o argument_n and_o repel_v reason_n king_n herein_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v 1._o reason_n his_o oppression_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n but_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n with_o the_o sword_n make_v any_o resistance_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a against_o he_o 1_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n occasion_n and_o we_o know_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o superior_a demand_v without_o right_n yet_o the_o inferior_a reasan_n 2._o reasan_n not_o only_o may_v right_o render_v it_o without_o offence_n unto_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o without_o resistance_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o demand_v tribute_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o our_o saviour_n question_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o replication_n unto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o free_a and_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o pay_v any_o 32._o hesselius_n in_o matth._n 18._o barrad_n to_o 2._o l._n 19_o c._n 32._o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n not_o only_a quâ—_n deus_fw-la as_o hesselius_n say_v but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n â—as_fw-la barradius_fw-la more_o true_o prove_v yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o as_o he_o say_v tributum_fw-la solvit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o do_v most_o willing_o discharge_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n pay_v that_o which_o may_v be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o the_o best_a author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n who_o can_v judge_v they_o for_o their_o injustice_n &_o non_fw-la caret_fw-la modis_fw-la quibus_fw-la 25._o greg._n tholos_n l._n 26._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 25._o possit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la tollere_fw-la vel_fw-la emendare_fw-la but_o though_o in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o king_n impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n what_o tax_n and_o tribute_n please_v themselves_o as_o augustus_n tax_v all_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o say_v osorius_n prâ—ter_v pecunias_fw-la quibus_fw-la illum_fw-la hispani_fw-la juverant_a immania_fw-la tributa_fw-la populis_fw-la imperavit_fw-la beside_o those_o money_n wherewith_o the_o spaniard_n assist_v he_o lay_v subject_n osor_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la emanuel_n l._n 12._o p._n 386._o what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n promise_v to_o their_o subject_n most_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o absolute_a right_n of_o king_n and_o be_v original_o practise_v by_o most_o of_o they_o yet_o here_o with_o we_o our_o king_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o people_n grant_v such_o a_o privilege_n unto_o their_o subject_n and_o devest_v themselves_o of_o this_o right_n to_o lay_v no_o imposition_n or_o tax_n upon_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o three_o state_n convene_v in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o princely_a concession_n be_v true_o observe_v may_v procure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o as_o much_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o king_n but_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o hate_v his_o country_n that_o will_v persuade_v he_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v our_o king_n for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o violate_v his_o own_o grant_n and_o faith_n herein_o but_o as_o our_o king_n grant_v this_o savour_n to_o impose_v no_o tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n so_o his_o parliament_n in_o all_o duty_n aught_o always_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o special_a grace_n and_o in_o requital_n thereof_o most_o full_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o support_v his_o necessity_n whensoever_o he_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o those_o hidebound_a sectary_n and_o close-fisted_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_o covetous_a and_o extreme_a niggard_n that_o when_o the_o king_n make_v know_v his_o want_n and_o demand_v his_o due_n for_o it_o be_v still_o his_o due_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o to_o cease_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o his_o royal_a supportation_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o hundred_o excuse_n to_o deny_v he_o but_o never_o a_o penny_n to_o give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o may_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o who_o churlishness_n and_o niggardliness_n towards_o their_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n and_o to_o make_v the_o turk_n sit_v in_o christ_n his_o chair_n to_o have_v mahâ—met_n adore_v where_o
13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o how_o the_o rebel_n swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o king_n at_o their_o admittance_n to_o any_o office_n to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n just_a right_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o immediate_o to_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o break_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o to_o make_v ship_n wrack_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o drive_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o take_v away_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o king_n right_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n indeed_o to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o good_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o holland_n and_o bedford_n show_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o then_o to_o assure_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o faithless_a unto_o god_n to_o swear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o will_v never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o service_n till_o they_o have_v root_v out_o who_o they_o deem_v to_o be_v malignant_n though_o 21._o proverb_n 21._o the_o king_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o king_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n where_o he_o please_v know_v best_a what_o to_o 16._o no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o liar_n and_o perjurer_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 20._o 16._o do_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n i_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v such_o faithless_a perjure_a creature_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o see_v that_o to_o spare_v transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v to_o increase_v wickedness_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o like_a hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o intention_n if_o our_o great_a metropolis_n of_o london_n partake_v not_o rather_o of_o the_o wise_a spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o abel_n then_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o deliver_v not_o unto_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o i_o fear_v that_o 20._o judg._n 20._o god_n wrath_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o until_o he_o have_v fullfil_v his_o determine_a visitation_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o consummate_v all_o with_o their_o deplorable_a destruction_n even_o as_o he_o do_v those_o obstinate_a man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o though_o the_o king_n beyond_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o rebel_n how_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o rebel_n expectation_n of_o any_o rebel_n have_v most_o christianly_o labour_v that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o pardon_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a beyond_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n rebellion_n it_o self_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o rebellion_n of_o christian_n far_o worse_a and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o most_o christian_a pious_a prince_n worst_a of_o all_o and_o such_o a_o rebellion_n engender_v by_o pride_n foster_v by_o lie_n augment_v by_o perjury_n continue_v by_o cruelty_n refuse_v all_o clemency_n despisâ—â—â—_n all_o piety_n and_o contemn_v sin_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n their_o saviour_n when_o they_o make_v he_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o irreverent_o do_v by_o they_o the_o very_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o nation_n that_o i_o fear_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v accept_v and_o embrace_v their_o own_o happiness_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o repentant_a tear_n or_o destroy_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n which_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n be_v avert_v from_o they_o and_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o conceive_v to_o avert_v it_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o judgement_n from_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o proceed_v hitherto_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n land_n how_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o its_o former_a purity_n to_o repeal_v that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o recall_v all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n right_a and_o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o these_o unjust_a act_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o do_v and_o more_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o undo_v and_o than_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o land_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o till_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o still_o until_o we_o either_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v destroy_v for_o not_o do_v they_o rebel_n king_n james_n his_o speech_n make_v true_a by_o the_o rebel_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v by_o our_o sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_a sovereign_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o dull-eyed_a owl_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o verify_v by_o this_o parliament_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o the_o bishop_n but_o present_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n castle_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o town_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o own_o house_n take_v king_n how_o the_o rebel_n have_v unkinged_a our_o king_n away_o all_o his_o sâ—ips_n detain_v all_o his_o revenue_n vilify_v all_o his_o declaration_n nullify_v his_o proclamation_n hinder_v his_o commission_n imprison_v his_o faithful_a subject_n kill_v his_o servant_n and_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o newbury_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o by_o their_o last_o great_a ordinance_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a seal_n they_o pronounce_v all_o honour_n pardon_n grant_n commission_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o his_o majesty_n pass_v under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v invalid_a void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v king_n charles_n no_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o have_v unkinged_a he_o sine_fw-la strepitâ—_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o who_o have_v they_o make_v king_n even_o themselves_o who_o in_o one_o word_n do_v we_o what_o king_n they_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v now_o exercise_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o statute_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v thus_o dis-robed_n king_n charles_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o like_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n true_o none_o other_o then_o king_n pym_n king_n say_v king_n faction_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n most_o true_o and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n king_n perjurer_n king_n murderer_n king_n traitor_n 20._o traitor_n which_o s._n peter_n never_o bid_v we_o honour_n the_o rebel_n brave_a exchange_n psal_n 146._o 20._o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v join_v so_o high_a a_o office_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o king_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o i_o
god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v three_o have_v see_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n that_o consult_v and_o confer_v consult_v 3._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o consult_v together_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o this_o quiet_a sit_v at_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n wrought_v in_o david_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o grave_a and_o great_a person_n do_v so_o serious_o deliberate_a produce_v what_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n usual_o produce_v and_o consult_v about_o and_o most_o common_o we_o find_v that_o rest_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n have_v often_o choke_v piety_n and_o plenty_n have_v make_v religion_n to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o security_n as_o jezabel_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o fornication_n for_o so_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la my_o belove_a feed_v fat_a and_o enlarge_v kick_v with_o 15._o deut._n 32._o 15._o their_o heel_n or_o jesuruâ—_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v luxuriant_a animi_fw-la rebus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la 2._o ovid._n the_o art_n am._n l._n 2._o nec_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la aequâ_fw-la commoda_fw-la ment_fw-la pati_fw-la our_o heart_n do_v swell_v and_o our_o mind_n grow_v luxurious_a and_o riotous_a when_o our_o affair_n do_v prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v rest_n we_o our_o peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o wanton_a and_o our_o wantonness_n bring_v our_o war_n upon_o we_o and_o peace_n as_o now_o david_n have_v round_o about_o we_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o self_n in_o these_o kingdom_n now_o of_o late_a our_o peace_n and_o our_o plenty_n have_v undo_v we_o by_o make_v we_o too_o wanton_a to_o rebel_v against_o our_o king_n to_o provoke_v our_o god_n to_o scourge_v we_o for_o that_o our_o wantonness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v most_o true_o magnae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la faelicitate_fw-la luctari_fw-la ne_o illiciat_a ne_fw-la corrumpat_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la subvertat_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a virtue_n to_o strive_v with_o felicity_n lest_o it_o entice_v we_o corrupt_v we_o and_o overthrow_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o felicity_n or_o not_o to_o be_v undo_v with_o prosperity_n as_o many_o man_n town_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v many_o time_n for_o as_o the_o say_a poet_n say_v tum_o cum_fw-la tristis_fw-la erat_fw-la defensa_fw-la est_fw-la ilium_n armis_fw-la troy_n in_o her_o adversity_n be_v well_o defend_v but_o alas_o militibus_fw-la gravidum_fw-la laeta_fw-la recepit_fw-la equum_fw-la but_o sit_v and_o jocund_a she_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o piety_n quam_fw-la facile_fw-la cadunt_fw-la splendidae_fw-la fortuna_fw-la how_o king_n david_n peace_n and_o plenty_n increase_v his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fair_a fortune_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o now_o with_o king_n david_n for_o his_o rest_n beget_v religion_n in_o he_o and_o his_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n increase_v his_o piety_n and_o as_o he_o delight_v to_o recount_v god_n benefit_n so_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o muse_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o matter_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o royal_a stately_a house_n build_v of_o cedar_n deliberation_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o david_n deliberation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o i_o will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o rest_v round_o about_o therefore_o i_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o ark_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o which_o hitherto_o have_v have_v no_o rest_a place_n but_o many_o a_o sad_a and_o wearisome_a perambulation_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o may_v rest_v and_o be_v no_o more_o force_v to_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o though_o enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la god_n himself_o have_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o presence_n be_v essential_o full_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n supra_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la &_o subter_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nec_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la yet_o because_o his_o gracious_a and_o his_o powerful_a presence_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v show_v and_o extend_v in_o a_o special_a 41._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o manner_n in_o some_o place_n more_o and_o rather_o then_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o place_n special_o be_v where_o his_o ark_n reside_v and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o 26_o exod._n 30._o 26_o strength_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n because_o he_o covenant_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o table_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o 4._o hebr._n 9_o 4._o other_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o ark_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n and_o most_o powerful_o to_o bless_v and_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o observe_v those_o testimony_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o ark_n therefore_o say_v david_n in_o requital_n of_o god_n favour_n show_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n ark_n that_o so_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v the_o more_o safe_o preserve_v and_o rest_n in_o one_o place_n without_o any_o more_o wander_a and_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oblige_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n and_o oblation_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o may_v with_o the_o more_o conveniency_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n perform_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v their_o service_n unto_o god_n then_o while_o the_o ark_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o david_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o religious_a and_o so_o punctual_a happiness_n the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o all_o particular_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o religion_n as_o one_o true_o say_v be_v as_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o arctic_a and_o antarctick_a or_o that_o mount_n atlas_n which_o the_o poet_n say_v hold_v up_o heaven_n for_o it_o stand_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o reach_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o poyse_v all_o society_n and_o all_o state_n here_o below_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o oversee_v our_o action_n and_o then_o to_o reckon_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n might_n craft_n and_o falsehood_n will_v sway_v in_o the_o world_n alike_o with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v all_o one_o and_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o enoble_v the_o noble_a man_n erect_v his_o affection_n and_o estate_n he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n far_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o procure_v all_o blessing_n to_o light_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o aim_v at_o the_o spiritual_a true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n or_o the_o civill-weale_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n only_o yet_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o main_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v most_o wise_o and_o religious_o call_v the_o prophet_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prince_n what_o david_n example_n shall_v teach_v all_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o best_a profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o
spend_v their_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o idleness_n or_o vain_a pastime_n lesson_n 1._o lesson_n because_o as_o hesiod_n say_v illi_fw-la pariter_fw-la indignantur_fw-la dii_o &_o homines_fw-la quisquis_fw-la otiosus_fw-la est_fw-la both_o the_o god_n and_o man_n detest_v he_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o christ_n 6._o matth._n 20._o 6._o demand_v of_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a and_o for_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n ludendi_fw-la modus_fw-la retinendus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mean_a or_o measure_n and_o certain_a end_n and_o rule_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v therein_o quos_fw-la ultra_fw-la citraque_fw-la nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la virtus_fw-la horat._n horat._n for_o so_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o roman_a scevola_n he_o use_v to_o recreate_v his_o spirit_n 8._o valer._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n that_o he_o be_v non_fw-la minus_fw-la otiosus_fw-la pleasure_n not_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o pleasure_n quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la otiosus_fw-la never_o less_o idle_a than_o when_o he_o be_v idle_a quia_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o otio_fw-la de_fw-la negotio_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v he_o be_v still_o think_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o king_n david_n here_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o be_v quiet_a from_o all_o war_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o build_v god_n house_n so_o shall_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o tranquillity_n their_o procer_fw-la task_n and_o share_v of_o their_o affair_n because_o as_o homer_n bring_v in_o god_n tell_v agamemnon_n that_o non_fw-la decet_fw-la principem_fw-la solidam_fw-la dormire_fw-la noctem_fw-la â—_o homer_n ii_o â—_o it_o beseem_v not_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v a_o sound_n sleep_v all_o night_n long_o as_o alexander_n curt._n quint._n curt._n do_v on_o that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o next_o very_a day_n to_o fight_v with_o darius_n which_o may_v have_v lose_v he_o the_o field_n have_v not_o his_o fortune_n be_v better_o than_o 9_o ezech._n 2._o 9_o his_o sore-sight_n for_o god_n put_v a_o scroll_n into_o every_o prince_n his_o hand_n semblable_a to_o that_o schedule_n of_o ezechiel_n wherein_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o this_o inscription_n gesta_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la bear_v all_o these_o always_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o let_v they_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n hieroglyphic_n paint_a oculum_fw-la cum_fw-la sceptro_fw-la a_o eye_n with_o the_o crown_n or_o scepterâ—_n to_o betoken_v a_o prudent_a prince_n so_o shall_v every_o king_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o to_o use_v vigilance_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n over_o his_o people_n and_o so_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n commonwealth_n the_o great_a care_n of_o aâ—gâ—st_n caesar_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o historian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n which_o he_o always_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n when_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o rest_n nor_o suffer_v any_o one_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legeret_fw-la aut_fw-la scriberet_fw-la aut_fw-la declamaret_fw-la but_o he_o either_o read_v or_o write_v or_o make_v some_o speech_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v very_o deep_o indebt_v and_o yet_o sleep_v most_o secure_o without_o care_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v buy_v the_o bed_n whereupon_o he_o rest_v because_o the_o gentleman_n a_o careless_a gentleman_n debt_n that_o he_o stand_v bind_v for_o both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v so_o secure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o art_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v a_o unruly_a people_n so_o difficult_a that_o the_o prophet_n david_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n say_v thou_o still_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n because_o as_o seneca_n say_v nullum_fw-la morosius_fw-la animal_n nec_fw-la majori_fw-la arte_fw-la tractandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la subtilis_fw-la homo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o live_a creature_n so_o froward_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v tame_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n but_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o think_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v make_v simile_n reges_fw-la fatui_fw-la quibus_fw-la simile_n for_o they_o and_o not_o themselves_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v spend_v their_o time_n not_o much_o better_a then_o that_o romam_fw-la emperor_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n sport_v himself_o in_o catch_v fly_n and_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n with_o a_o pin_n for_o which_o he_o become_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o oftentimes_o when_o any_o demand_v who_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o servant_n will_v answer_v ne_fw-la musca_fw-la quidem_fw-la true_o not_o asleep_o fly_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tanquam_fw-la simiae_fw-la in_o tecto_fw-la like_o ape_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n that_o delight_n themselves_o to_o spoil_v and_o to_o untile_v the_o house_n and_o god_n make_v they_o king_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n as_o many_o tyrant_n do_v which_o we_o deserve_v for_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o undutiful_a to_o our_o king_n that_o be_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o gentle_a like_a king_n david_n and_o so_o good_a as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v 2._o as_o king_n david_n spend_v not_o his_o time_n like_o domitian_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n god_n 2._o lesson_n that_o king_n david_n chief_a care_n be_v for_o religion_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o like_o heliogabalus_n in_o follow_v after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o like_o scipio_n and_o augustus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o house_n and_o a_o house_n of_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o thought_n conceive_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o take_v a_o special_a care_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n perform_v as_o well_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o equity_n and_o civility_n for_o he_o understand_v it_o full_a well_o that_o god_n ordain_v king_n to_o be_v not_o only_a reges_fw-la murorum_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n but_o also_o reges_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la to_o see_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_v due_o perform_v and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o monarch_n over_o man_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o become_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o imitate_v do_v what_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n in_o the_o like_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o policy_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o king_n court_n because_o religion_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o pillar_n that_o must_v bear_v up_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a king_n ought_v not_o only_o with_o moses_n to_o rescue_v their_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurp_a tyrant_n as_o our_o gracious_a king_n have_v now_o do_v or_o with_o samson_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o with_o augustus_n to_o make_v their_o city_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o 15._o judge_n 15._o prosperity_n or_o with_o ezechias_n to_o set_v up_o a_o exchequer_n for_o silver_n and_o
make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n 9_o psal_n 101._o 9_o but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperduâ—_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la bovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n and_o king_n canutus_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o alle_fw-mi honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v
or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o impropriate_a church_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o larder-house_n and_o that_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o must_v here_o set_v down_o what_o you_o may_v find_v in_o mr._n crashaws_n epistle_n to_o mr._n pâ—rkins_n second_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o in_o one_o county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o east_n ride_v of_o the_o county_n of_o york_n there_o be_v contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o parish_n whereof_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o or_o the_o full_a number_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v of_o this_o hateful_a name_n and_o bastardly_a title_n of_o impropriation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o yearly_a value_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n other_o worth_a three_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la other_o two_o hundred_o pound_n and_o almost_o all_o worth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n part_n be_v ten_o pound_n stipend_n yea_o some_o have_v but_o eight_o pound_n and_o some_o but_o six_o pound_n and_o some_o but_o four_o pound_n to_o live_v upon_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a benefice_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n the_o minister_n have_v but_o eight_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la until_o of_o late_a with_o much_o labour_n ten_o pound_n yearly_a for_o a_o sacrilege_n dr._n gardiner_n in_o his_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n preacher_n and_o say_v my_o author_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a market-town_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o hold_v and_o retain_v by_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o the_o impropriation_n have_v so_o swallow_v up_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o i_o show_v it_o in_o my_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n six_o or_o seven_o vicaridge_n unite_v together_o will_v scarce_o make_v twenty_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o preacher_n et_fw-la durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la for_o hereby_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o poor_a child_n cry_v for_o bread_n and_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o know_v king_n henry_n the_o 8_o that_o can_v cause_v his_o parliament_n as_o i_o ever_o understand_v from_o the_o old_a parliament_n man_n of_o those_o time_n to_o make_v what_o law_n and_o to_o conclude_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o please_v get_v many_o law_n to_o be_v make_v and_o many_o act_n to_o pass_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o lawful_a the_o take_v away_o lease_v sell_v and_o alienate_v the_o tithe_n land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o lay_v person_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o conceive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o high_a sacrilege_n and_o a_o rob_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o obstruct_n of_o his_o service_n and_o we_o fear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o many_o soul_n and_o therefore_o how_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v the_o first_o foster-father_n of_o this_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a title_n of_o impropriation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o that_o will_v expunge_v the_o pope_n sacrilege_n with_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o second_o patron_n of_o this_o bastard_n brood_n or_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o now_o detainer_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o humane_a law_n can_v bear_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v devour_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n i_o can_v no_o way_n understand_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o full_a and_o timely_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la donec_fw-la restituatur_fw-la 54._o august_n ad_fw-la maced_a epist_n 54._o oblatum_n cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n until_o the_o tithe_n and_o good_n of_o god_n church_n be_v restore_v when_o man_n can_v restore_v they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n or_o free-wil-offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v shall_v be_v do_v according_a as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o do_v offer_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a branch_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n by_o and_o with_o our_o substance_n which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v prov._n 3._o 9_o because_o what_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o alm_n as_o their_o exigence_n which_o as_o necessity_n exact_v it_o so_o it_o be_v soon_o pass_v and_o as_o quick_o perish_v but_o those_o donation_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o savour_v of_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o deep_a piety_n so_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o last_a substance_n and_o beside_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n which_o man_n do_v thereby_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o they_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o after-age_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o they_o gain_v by_o their_o donation_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v how_o liberal_a and_o how_o free_a the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o their_o donation_n and_o free-wil-offering_n to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o his_o service_n for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 36._o chapt._n of_o exod._n vers_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v find_v how_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n bring_v much_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o moses_n give_v commandment_n and_o cause_v 7._o exod._n 36._o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o the_o camp_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o so_o they_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o willing_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o free-wil-offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o their_o forefather_n be_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o of_o 33._o neh_n 7._o 70._o etc._n etc._n 10._o 33._o nehemiah_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o zealous_a herein_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o their_o donation_n and_o free-wil-offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o prize_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o themselves_o and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o i._o institute_v ut_fw-la eâ—clesias_fw-la praedia_fw-la ac_fw-la fundos_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la oblatos_fw-la vrban_n platin._n in_o vrban_n â—piscopus_fw-la recipereâ—_n partireturque_fw-la proventus_fw-la clericis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viritim_fw-la
arm_n submit_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o know_v that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 31._o 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o delay_v not_o this_o duty_n lest_o as_o demades_n say_v the_o athenian_n never_o sit_v upon_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o mourn_a weed_n when_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o near_a friend_n they_o have_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o their_o quarrel_n so_o thou_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o except_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n require_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o confident_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o hazard_v life_n and_o fortune_n victory_n the_o author_n confidence_n of_o the_o king_n victory_n in_o this_o confidence_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n for_o he_o and_o our_o church_n will_v in_o the_o end_n give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o all_o those_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n that_o with_o lie_n slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n have_v seduce_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o in_o sensu_fw-la modificato_fw-la this_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o because_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o rebellion_n not_o this_o of_o corah_n here_o see_v a_o rebellion_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v which_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n have_v not_o many_o more_o than_o 250._o rebel_n nor_o that_o of_o absalon_n against_o david_n who_o have_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o best_a counsellor_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v absalon_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n nor_o israel_n against_o rehoboam_n because_o they_o do_v but_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o not_o with_o any_o hostile_a arm_n invade_v he_o nor_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n against_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o entrench_v upon_o their_o â—_z and_o intend_v to_o exchange_v their_o aristo-democracie_a into_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v except_o that_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o so_o perfect_a a_o rebellion_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o a_o whole_a parliament_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o plebeian_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o rebellion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o commonalty_n therein_o shall_v so_o fascinate_v the_o nobility_n as_o to_o allure_v they_o so_o long_o to_o confirm_v their_o vote_n till_o at_o last_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o power_n be_v former_o most_o absolute_a without_o they_o must_v now_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n may_v defend_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o nobility_n from_o that_o desert_n which_o they_o merit_v by_o their_o simplicity_n to_o be_v seduce_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n therefore_o if_o any_o faction_n in_o any_o parliament_n shall_v thus_o combine_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o their_o reducement_n to_o obedience_n will_v make_v that_o majesty_n which_o shall_v effect_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o posterity_n than_o be_v any_o of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n and_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v lest_o my_o word_n shall_v accuse_v thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v often_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o obey_v our_o king_n but_o in_o no_o place_n bid_v nor_o permit_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o assist_v any_o parliament_n against_o our_o king_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o do_v it_o against_o thy_o king_n but_o against_o such_o and_o such_o that_o do_v abuse_v the_o king_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n resist_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o intelligible_a man_n laugh_v at_o this_o gullery_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v when_o with_o such_o equivocation_n man_n shall_v think_v to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n will_v not_o still_o remain_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o musket_n shoot_v which_o the_o enemy_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v at_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o senate_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o peer_n king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o licence_v any_o man_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v lawful_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n so_o neither_o synod_n nor_o council_n nor_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v excommunicate_a or_o abdicate_v or_o to_o give_v immunity_n to_o clergy_n or_o absolution_n to_o subject_n thereby_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o colour_n of_o allowance_n to_o rebel_v and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v because_o the_o native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decree_n than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o king_n pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o johan_n bede_n in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o king_n and_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v gâ—d_v and_o the_o king_n treatise_n be_v already_o too_o much_o swell_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v hereafter_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o till_o then_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o pareus_n john_n bede_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o have_v most_o plentiful_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v moses_n their_o king_n and_z aaron_z their_o highpriest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n both_o these_o the_o prime_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n who_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o law_n to_o have_v obey_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o have_v rebel_v against_o they_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 5._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v man_n to_o rebel_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v cajetan_n do_v 3_o part._n what_o these_o rebel_n do_v say_v zelati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tâ—rinus_n say_v irritaverunt_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o vulgar_a english_a say_v they_o anger_v moses_n and_o our_o last_o english_a say_v they_o envy_v moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o original_a word_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o sheweth_z the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o multiformity_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o fin_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v true_o understand_v it_o you_o must_v look_v into_o the_o history_n 16._o history_n numb_a 16._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o conception_n birth_n strength_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o sin_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o pride_n they_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n excellency_n that_o bewitch_v man_n to_o rebel_v think_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a if_o not_o superior_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o then_o pride_n as_o the_o father_n rebellion_n pride_n the_o beginning_n of_o rebellion_n beget_v discontentment_n as_o his_o eldeâ—t_a son_n they_o like_v not_o their_o own_o
that_o fight_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o army_n do_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n so_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v as_o certain_o war_n against_o the_o king_n then_o we_o grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o justify_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o king_n as_o in_o england_n goodwin_n and_o that_o seditious_a pamphleter_n in_o open_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o goveraign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thuâ—ydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o confider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v lal_v this_o non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulâ—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ulâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o
the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o get_v that_o act_n to_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o rebel_n have_v taste_v too_o much_o of_o this_o bitter_a root_n of_o such_o destructive_a doctrine_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n keep_v no_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o take_v away_o our_o life_n 7._o though_o among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n every_o flower_n can_v be_v a_o lily_n 11._o 7._o they_o will_v have_v a_o party_n among_o all_o man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n gal._n 5_o 6._o câ—l_n 3._o 11._o every_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o lion_n every_o bird_n can_v be_v a_o eagle_n and_o every_o planet_n can_v be_v a_o phoebus_n yet_o in_o the_o school_n of_o these_o man_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o to_o be_v new_o erect_v church_n that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a master_n or_o servant_n jew_z or_o gentile_a barbarian_a scythian_a a_o country-clown_n or_o a_o court_n gallant_a rich_a or_o poor_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n because_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n king_n lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n be_v no_o entity_n of_o god_n make_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o great_a good_a work_n to_o pass_v they_o be_v yet_o content_v to_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n their_o general_n and_z warwick_z their_o admiral_n and_o so_o pym_n and_o hampden_n great_a officer_n of_o stateâ—_n yet_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v their_o plot_n perfect_v and_o their_o government_n establish_v than_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o now_o they_o will_v eradicate_v episcopacy_n and_o make_v all_o our_o clergy_n equal_a as_o if_o all_o have_v equal_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o no_o man_n worthy_a than_o another_o so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o king_n lord_n knight_n nor_o gentleman_n but_o a_o parity_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o these_o holy_a brethren_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o lord_n concurrence_n with_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o devour_v the_o king_n poweâ—_n so_o they_o have_v since_o with_o great_a justice_n prevail_v with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o have_v most_o fair_o invade_v their_o privilege_n when_o they_o question_v particular_a member_n 16._o member_n as_o my_o lord_n duke_n and_o my_o lord_n digbie_n 8._o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 33_o 34._o matth_n 6._o 1â—_n 9_o not_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 10._o not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_v you_o 2_o john_n 10._o 11_o 12_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o malignant_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o for_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o house_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n when_o they_o bring_v up_o and_o countenance_v a_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a petition_n which_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o house_n have_v twice_o deny_v 8._o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v meat_n drink_z and_o clothes_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 9_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o popish_a superstition_n but_o their_o prayer_n must_v be_v all_o tautology_n and_o a_o circular_a repetition_n of_o their_o own_o indigested_a invention_n 10._o you_o must_v not_o say_v god_n speed_v you_o to_o any_o neighbour_n or_o any_o traveller_n lest_o he_o intend_v some_o evil_a work_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n 11._o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v exceed_o blame_v we_o and_o tear_v our_o liturgy_n because_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n 12._o because_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n must_v not_o call_v he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o nurse_v he_o his_o father_n nor_o kneel_v unto_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o blessing_n nor_o perform_v many_o other_o such_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o the_o church_n instruct_v her_o child_n to_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o call_v no_o man_n father_n no_o man_n master_n or_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a in_o their_o sense_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o undutifulnesse_n and_o untowardness_n such_o contempt_n of_o superior_n and_o such_o rebellion_n to_o authority_n as_o be_v beyond_o expression_n when_o as_o by_o their_o disloyalty_n be_v thus_o breed_v up_o in_o they_o from_o their_o cradle_n they_o first_o despise_v their_o father_n than_o their_o teacher_n than_o their_o king_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o chap._n ix_o show_v three_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v 13._o because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o alcoran_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_o hellish_a as_o to_o justify_v the_o action_n for_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o absolve_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o oath_n that_o we_o have_v voluntary_o take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o business_n i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v profess_o teach_v but_o i_o do_v hear_v they_o do_v usual_o practice_v this_o most_o damnable_a sin_n as_o that_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n case_n do_v absolve_v the_o soldier_n take_v at_o brainceford_n from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o take_v never_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o their_o perjury_n add_v to_o their_o treason_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o be_v take_v again_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o their_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o any_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a which_o do_v either_o preach_v or_o practice_v a_o point_n so_o devilish_a 14._o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n 12._o 14._o they_o think_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n act_n 20._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fisherman_n tradesman_n or_o professor_n of_o some_o science_n either_o liberal_a or_o mechanic_n as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o like_a who_o do_v live_v by_o their_o manual_a craft_n and_o be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o of_o their_o people_n but_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o win_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o not_o their_o money_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v because_o they_o shall_v either_o labour_n for_o their_o live_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o live_v upon_o the_o people_n alm_n as_o many_o poor_a minister_n do_v to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o many_o distress_a and_o most_o miserable_a church_n but_o because_o this_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o golden_a wedge_n and_o the_o brave_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o the_o anabaptistical_n achan_n of_o our_o time_n do_v most_o of_o all_o thirst_n after_o in_o this_o their_o pretend_a holy_a reformation_n i_o must_v here_o sistere_fw-la gradum_fw-la stay_v awhile_o and_o let_v you_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o land_n or_o good_n give_v and_o
big_a and_o their_o fancy_n be_v but_o dream_n fit_a for_o laughter_n and_o i_o bring_v these_o only_a as_o vinegar_n to_o be_v taste_v and_o then_o to_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n 5._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o militia_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 1._o they_o dream_v of_o a_o desperate_a disease_n and_o 2._o they_o devise_v a_o emperical_a way_n to_o cure_v it_o 1._o the_o disease_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n disease_n 2._o the_o disease_n of_o abolish_v superstition_n in_o our_o church_n to_o invade_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o waste_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o through_o that_o groundless_a fear_n they_o look_v on_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o introduction_n to_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v the_o practise_a way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o produce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n by_o our_o advance_n of_o a_o boundless_a prerogative_n even_o to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o property_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v their_o fear_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v lie_v fiction_n and_o most_o scandalous_a detraction_n and_o defamation_n for_o their_o invent_a letter_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o holland_n and_o from_o denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o be_v better_o believe_v they_o then_o go_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o inform_v they_o sometime_o of_o a_o fleet_n of_o dane_n sometime_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n over_o they_o and_o every_o day_n almost_o produce_v a_o discovery_n they_o what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o of_o new_a treachery_n against_o the_o parliament_n what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o as_o the_o stable_n of_o horse_n under_o ground_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v invisible_a horse_n such_o as_o elisha_n servant_n see_v terrify_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o taylâ—rs_n in_o moorfield_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a machination_n that_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o i_o know_v not_o from_o who_o and_o god_n know_v from_o whence_o which_o thing_n how_o false_a they_o be_v time_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v manifest_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o these_o lie_a fancy_n therefore_o lest_o these_o dream_n of_o their_o distemper_a brain_n shall_v be_v too_o soon_o descry_v and_o so_o prove_v defective_a to_o produce_v their_o intend_a project_n they_o allege_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o true_o religious_a and_o void_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o profession_n as_o she_o most_o gracious_a queen_n be_v in_o her_o religion_n than_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v all_o papist_n dean_n and_o prebend_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o all_o the_o king_n chaplein_n that_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o close_a papist_n or_o profess_v arminian_o which_o be_v but_o cousin-german_n unto_o the_o other_o arminianism_n be_v but_o a_o bridge_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o popery_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a slander_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o clergy_n they_o so_o bewitch_v most_o of_o their_o well_o mean_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o amaze_v all_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o these_o fear_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n with_o those_o pamphlet_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o lamentable_a alteration_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o disease_n be_v thus_o spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n the_o body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o like_v skilful_a physician_n devise_v the_o cure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o militia_n and_o this_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o please_v such_o as_o they_o may_v confide_v in_o and_o i_o wish_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v confide_v in_o for_o i_o know_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o most_o desperate_a fortune_n if_o bank-rupters_a may_v be_v term_v such_o 2._o other_o to_o be_v most_o factious_a and_o schimatical_a man_n addict_v to_o anabaptism_n and_o brownism_n and_o other_o worse_a sect_n as_o among_o the_o london_n commander_n venus_n manwaring_n fowke_n norington_n bradly_n best_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o schismatical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v beggarly_a sectary_n as_o be_v right_o honest_a man_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v among_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nomination_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o because_o the_o king_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o choose_v only_o by_o man_n and_o that_o only_a for_o this_o time_n and_o of_o who_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o keeper_n and_o defender_n and_o not_o of_o they_o think_v most_o right_o that_o this_o militia_n shall_v be_v commit_v rather_o to_o such_o man_n as_o he_o may_v confide_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v name_v which_o be_v to_o disâ—robe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a garland_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hold_v his_o crown_n by_o no_o better_a a_o tenure_n then_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la and_o to_o put_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o love_v he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v he_o as_o they_o allege_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o trust_v they_o that_o be_v causeless_o so_o distrustful_a of_o he_o they_o startle_v at_o this_o denial_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v by_o this_o time_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n eye_n god_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o hitherto_o he_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n do_v before_o and_o have_v very_o gracious_o offer_v to_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o the_o militia_n as_o may_v have_v render_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n most_o secure_a if_o security_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a way_n have_v be_v all_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v their_o intention_n far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v alâ—eâ—ed_v and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o destroy_v but_o himself_o also_o waâ—_n hereby_o dis-robed_n of_o those_o right_n which_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n bring_v either_o into_o a_o base_a tyranny_n or_o confuse_a anarchy_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n therefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o most_o wise_o withstand_v their_o design_n whereupon_o these_o man_n put_v their_o head_n together_o to_o consult_v how_o they_o king_n how_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o order_n fiâ—m_n without_o the_o king_n may_v strengthen_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o ordinance_n firm_a and_o bind_v without_o the_o king_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v by_o their_o former_a do_n get_v
as_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o the_o act_n against_o leise_v maker_n be_v a_o old_a statute_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n and_o again_o it_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n do_v renew_v all_o act_n against_o leising-maker_n and_o though_o we_o find_v with_o some_o difficulty_n as_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o observation_n say_v where_o the_o parliament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o ergo_fw-la without_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o parliament_n yet_o herein_o the_o king_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n but_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a part_n that_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o john_n bodin_n that_o have_v very_o exact_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o parliament_n 21._o pag_n 20._o 25._o h._n 8._o 21._o both_o by_o his_o read_n and_o confer_v with_o our_o english_a ambassador_n as_o himself_o confess_v say_v the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v never_o otherwise_o assemble_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n then_o by_o parliament_n writ_n and_o the_o state_n proceed_v not_o but_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n and_o request_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n have_v 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assemble_v themselves_o nor_o be_v assemble_v depart_v without_o express_a commandment_n from_o the_o king_n in_o all_o this_o and_o for_o all_o the_o search_n that_o i_o have_v make_v i_o find_v not_o the_o king_n name_v to_o be_v one_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o but_z as_o i_o say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o three_o state_n for_o either_o the_o word_n of_o bodin_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o state_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o then_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o term_v as_o we_o call_v they_o either_o the_o two_o house_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a because_o the_o three_o state_n if_o the_o king_n be_v one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o parliament-writ_n when_o as_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o no_o writ_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o supplicate_v unto_o himself_o or_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depart_v without_o leave_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n who_o will_v speak_v neither_o absurd_o nor_o improper_o mean_v by_o the_o three_o state_n 1._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a 2._o the_o lord_n temporal_a 3._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o all_o call_v they_o consult_v &_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o william_n martin_n say_v king_n henry_n the_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n 1114._o devise_v and_o ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o court_n in_o parliament_n appoint_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n so_o that_o his_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v not_o dislike_v of_o any_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o good_a lawyer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o many_o of_o our_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o 1._o sâ—ch_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o our_o time_n anno_fw-la octavo_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la c._n 1._o some_o other_o statute_n and_o in_o some_o petition_n especial_o one_o present_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o one_o that_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o motion_n that_o he_o make_v for_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n the_o three_o state_n be_v thus_o particularise_v and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v nominate_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o and_o be_v term_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o parliament_n therefore_o now_o to_o cast_v off_o one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o three_o by_o make_v the_o king_n but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n may_v be_v only_o coordinate_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o in_o some_o respect_n concurrent_a so_o also_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o make_v our_o king_n if_o these_o man_n may_v have_v their_o will_n to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o to_o that_o end_n this_o faction_n have_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o pamphleteer_n 19_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o the_o original_n of_o our_o king_n the_o disclaimer_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o lay_v down_o such_o false_a ground_n of_o the_o original_a of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v exceed_a derogatory_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n with_o their_o people_n which_o at_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o their_o government_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o law_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n as_o occasion_n require_v ordain_v the_o great_a council_n which_o they_o call_v parliament_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o restrain_v the_o king_n if_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v their_o trust_n when_o the_o king_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o nullify_v their_o faith_n unto_o their_o subject_n for_o anglia_fw-it post_fw-la morâ—em_fw-la maxâ—mi_fw-la constans_n postulaâ—us_fw-la à _fw-la britannis_fw-la but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o story_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o british_a king_n be_v electuâ—_n anonymus_fw-la ms._n in_o bibl._n oxon._n qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hist_n omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnaverunt_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it whosoever_o be_v indifferent_o read_v in_o history_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o kingdom_n may_v easy_o find_v how_o false_o and_o malicious_o they_o will_v make_v this_o free_a monarchy_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a and_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a government_n because_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o intestine_a broil_n at_o home_n can_v not_o look_v into_o the_o part_n abroad_o the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n assume_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o power_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v over_o we_o and_o succeed_v he_o not_o by_o any_o pact_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n though_o not_o as_o then_o for_o some_o reason_n without_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v unto_o king_n and_o be_v due_a either_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o to_o any_o other_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o vortigern_n after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v rebellious_o reject_v he_o and_o receive_v but_o not_o elect_v his_o son_n vortimer_n in_o his_o place_n do_v most_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o case_n and_o therefore_o what_o soveraign-power_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o any_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o what_o obedience_n soever_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o we_o or_o saint_n peter_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o king_n the_o same_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n due_a to_o our_o king_n ever_o since_o aurelius_n ambrose_n that_o succeed_v vortigern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o ascend_v so_o high_a yet_o without_o all_o contradiction_n ever_o since_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o you_o can_v say_v be_v elect_v nor_o any_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v debar_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n that_n belong_v unto_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n they_o grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n and_o bind_v themselves_o at_o their_o coronation_n to_o perform_v those_o promise_n of_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o they_o 20._o pag_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o disclaimer_n
case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o when_o other_o that_o they_o like_v not_o be_v for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o pretend_a privilege_n either_o imprison_v or_o expel_v for_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o can_v be_v high_a breach_n of_o privilege_n than_o these_o be_v nor_o great_a stain_n to_o obscure_v the_o honour_n and_o vilify_v the_o repute_n of_o this_o parliament_n 5._o when_o there_o be_v such_o side_v and_o engage_v one_o another_o in_o civil_a cause_n cause_n 5._o the_o engage_v one_o another_o in_o civil_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conglutinate_v together_o for_o their_o great_a design_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o according_a unto_o justice_n but_o for_o their_o own_o endâ—_n contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o their_o favour_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o charge_n of_o attendance_n to_o they_o that_o speed_v best_o by_o their_o ordinance_n but_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_z mâ—n_z have_v the_o great_a injury_n do_v they_o â—n_o this_o that_o themselves_o call_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o other_o say_v have_v now_o justify_v all_o other_o inferior_a court_n and_o make_v all_o nurighteous_a judge_n most_o just_a 6._o when_o as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n business_n 6._o the_o surreptitious_a carry_v of_o business_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o put_v unto_o the_o question_n and_o upon_o the_o question_n determine_v and_o the_o bill_n once_o and_o again_o reject_v yet_o at_o another_o time_n even_o the_o three_o time_n when_o the_o faction_n have_v prepare_v the_o house_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o know_v they_o can_v carry_v it_o by_o most_o voice_n the_o same_o question_n have_v be_v resume_v and_o determine_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a determination_n when_o the_o house_n be_v more_o orderly_o convene_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v to_o pass_v the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o militia_n which_o many_o man_n dare_v avouch_v to_o their_o face_n to_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n but_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n unto_o all_o their_o fellow-subject_n 7._o when_o the_o election_n of_o some_o of_o their_o member_n have_v be_v question_v other_o 7._o their_o partial_a question_n of_o some_o man_n and_o no_o question_v of_o some_o other_o and_o other_o have_v be_v accuse_v for_o no_o less_o than_o capital_a crime_n as_o master_n griffith_n be_v yet_o if_o these_o man_n incline_v and_o conspire_v with_o this_o faction_n to_o confirm_v those_o position_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o usurp_a government_n and_o tyrannical_a ordinance_n they_o will_v pretend_v twenty_o excuse_n as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o business_n the_o necessity_n of_o procure_v money_n the_o shortness_n of_o their_o time_n though_o they_o sit_v almost_o three_o year_n already_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o determine_v these_o question_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v purposely_o put_v off_o lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v such_o a_o friend_n unto_o their_o party_n but_o when_o any_o other_o which_o dissent_v from_o their_o humour_n do_v but_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o house_n they_o do_v present_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a affair_n call_v that_o matter_n into_o question_n and_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v apolog._n the_o l_o digby_n in_o his_o apolog._n and_o follow_v with_o that_o eagerness_n as_o in_o my_o lord_n digby_n case_n that_o he_o must_v be_v forthwith_o condemn_v and_o exclude_v for_o we_o say_v this_o can_v be_v any_o just_a privilege_n but_o a_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o this_o parliament_n 8._o when_o they_o delegate_v their_o power_n to_o some_o man_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n 8._o the_o delegate_a of_o their_o power_n to_o particular_a man_n themselves_o without_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v unto_o master_n pym_n when_o a_o order_n pass_v under_o his_o sole_a test_n for_o take_v away_o the_o rail_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o this_o be_v a_o course_n we_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n 9_o when_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o infinite_o grow_v and_o enlarge_v more_o privilege_n 9_o the_o multiply_v of_o their_o privilege_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o former_a parliament_n and_o so_o swell_v that_o they_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o man_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o must_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o where_o they_o will_v in_o all_o city_n and_o in_o all_o court_n because_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 10._o when_o according_a to_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o language_n which_o we_o deny_v court_n 10._o their_o speak_n and_o sit_v in_o other_o court_n they_o not_o within_o their_o own_o wall_n they_o take_v the_o privilege_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o govern_v other_o court_n as_o they_o please_v where_o as_o they_o do_v in_o dublin_n and_o do_v common_o in_o london_n they_o â—it_a as_o assistant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v privilege_v by_o their_o charter_n to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o controller_n 11._o when_o above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v speak_v they_o have_v make_v committee_n 11._o their_o close_a committee_n a_o close_a committee_n of_o safety_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o course_n most_o absurd_a and_o illegal_a but_o also_o most_o destructive_a to_o all_o true_a privilege_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o equitable_a practice_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o committee_n only_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o most_o pragmatical_a member_n of_o their_o house_n must_v have_v all_o intelligence_n and_o privy_a counsel_n receive_v and_o reserve_v among_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o conclude_v upon_o must_v be_v report_v to_o the_o house_n which_o must_v take_v all_o that_o they_o deliver_v upon_o trust_n and_o with_o a_o implicit_a roman_a faith_n believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o they_o do_v only_o because_o these_o forsooth_o be_v man_n to_o be_v confide_v in_o upon_o their_o abuse_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o abuse_n bare_a word_n when_o their_o house_n have_v no_o power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n happiness_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v these_o man_n king_n more_o than_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o so_o as_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o abuse_v of_o parliament_n as_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o call_v they_o to_o consult_v together_o and_o as_o injurious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o can_v be_v name_v or_o imagine_v chap._n fourteen_o show_v how_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o land_n three_o way_n and_o of_o four_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n 2._o for_o those_o public_a write_v and_o better_o know_v law_n of_o this_o land_n land_n 2._o against_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v no_o less_o violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o their_o execution_n and_o exposition_n as_o in_o their_o composition_n for_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v commit_v law_n 1._o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o tower_n judge_n berkeley_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n sir_n george_n ratcliff_n to_o the_o gate_n house_n for_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o high_a treason_n and_o many_o other_o man_n to_o some_o other_o prison_n for_o some_o other_o fault_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o long_v most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n some_o a_o year_n some_o two_o some_o almost_o three_o and_o god_n only_o know_v when_o these_o man_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o legal_a trial_n which_o delay_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a abuse_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o long_o deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n upon_o a_o bare_a surmise_n but_o also_o a_o far_o great_a injury_n to_o all_o posterity_n when_o this_o precedent_n shall_v be_v produce_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o succeed_a parliament_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o delay_n of_o all_o inferior_a judge_n 2._o whereas_o we_o believe_v what_o judge_n bracton_n say_v and_o judge_n britton_n law_n 2._o in_o expound_v the_o law_n likewise_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o
false_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o mere_a human_a paction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o mere_a invent_a suggestion_n 5._o by_o their_o pretend_v to_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n their_o usurp_a way_n 5._o way_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n 6._o by_o their_o actual_a exercise_v of_o this_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o office_n general_n way_n 6._o way_n colonel_n captain_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o command_n in_o war_n and_o appoint_v their_o speaker_n master_n of_o the_o rowls_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o peace_n 7._o by_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o sir_n edward_n deering_n while_o he_o be_v way_n 7._o way_n yet_o of_o their_o cabinet-council_n that_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v the_o king_n as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n popular_a 8._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o as_o another_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o this_o design_n way_n 8._o way_n the_o licens_v of_o master_n pryn_n book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v unquestioned_a to_o this_o very_a day_n because_o that_o book_n deve_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o make_v our_o government_n aristocratical_a and_o this_o subversion_n of_o our_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o last_o design_n if_o not_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o this_o faction_n not_o that_o all_o the_o member_n which_o have_v vote_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o change_n or_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o either_o house_n do_v intend_v any_o ill_a either_o to_o church_n or_o state_n for_o i_o know_v many_o especial_o my_o ever_o honour_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_z and_o montgomery_n who_o i_o dare_v avouch_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o honesty_n do_v ever_o and_o as_o i_o believe_v do_v still_o bear_v a_o most_o upright_a heart_n and_o as_o sincere_a intention_n how_o soever_o perhaps_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n his_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o well_o mean_v man_n may_v be_v misguide_v as_o be_v those_o honest_a man_n that_o follow_v absalon_n both_o to_o god_n service_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o a_o faction_n it_o may_v be_v very_o few_o at_o first_o have_v insensible_o seduce_v the_o rest_n to_o effect_v their_o own_o design_n and_o this_o faction_n be_v all_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n throughut_v this_o whole_a treatise_n because_o their_o subtlety_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o plain_a integrity_n of_o the_o other_o well-minded_a man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o thing_n have_v often_o happen_v both_o in_o general_a council_n and_o great_a parliament_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n and_o treat_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o parliament_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o parliamentum_fw-la insanum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o like_o this_o in_o quo_fw-la jugulum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atrocius_fw-la petebaâ—ur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a for_o otherwise_o 3._o tempore_fw-la hen._n 3._o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v this_o parliament_n right_o understand_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o any_o discreet_a member_n can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o have_v thus_o discover_v and_o display_v the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o infernal_a instrument_n to_o insinuate_v their_o assistance_n unto_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o allurement_n of_o they_o to_o invade_v our_o king_n dominion_n to_o ensnare_v the_o irish_a and_o to_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o such_o a_o rebellion_n as_o have_v be_v the_o utter_a â—ruine_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n to_o alter_v the_o discipline_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o and_o all_o our_o posterity_n to_o extreme_a misery_n to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o than_o we_o have_v endure_v or_o that_o can_v be_v hitherto_o imagine_v and_o consider_v those_o bloody_a treason_n that_o have_v be_v public_o utter_v and_o open_o practise_v against_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o impetuous_a call_n for_o a_o king_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n so_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o impatient_a cry_v for_o a_o parliament_n make_v our_o god_n to_o send_v we_o a_o parliament_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o will_v never_o turn_v for_o our_o blessing_n till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o cordial_a valour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o common_a soldier_n as_o the_o commander_n of_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a army_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o multitude_n of_o disloyal_a and_o seduce_a subject_n the_o vigilancy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o commander_n with_o their_o unlimited_a way_n to_o get_v money_n and_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o too_o many_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o end_v the_o war_n but_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n until_o the_o wealth_n of_o lawyer_n clergy_n and_o gentry_n be_v transplant_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o master_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v prove_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o lest_o our_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o sin_n shall_v procure_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o be_v remove_v will_v soon_o remove_v all_o our_o misery_n let_v i_o persuade_v all_o conscientious_a man_n especial_o the_o gentry_n and_o all_o other_o understand_v man_n howsoever_o the_o citizen_n that_o deceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o wealth_n delight_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v of_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o factious_a mountebank_n and_o that_o will_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o rebellious_a course_n to_o listen_v no_o long_o to_o those_o furious_a firebrand_n that_o out_o of_o their_o new_a divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o grave_a preacher_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v incite_v the_o people_n unto_o this_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o to_o remember_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n together_o with_o their_o late_a protestation_n whereby_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n to_o maintain_v his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o treacherous_a practice_n that_o may_v any_o way_n dishonour_n or_o impair_v they_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v their_o conscience_n will_v disavow_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o projector_n protest_v against_o all_o their_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v against_o or_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n advise_v all_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n to_o vote_n no_o more_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o make_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o trust_n they_o repose_v in_o they_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o our_o fellow_n subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o if_o they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o abuse_v that_o trust_n to_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o miserable_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n of_o the_o representation_n from_o they_o and_o to_o join_v their_o uttermost_a assistance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v these_o rebel_n into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v by_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o factious_a member_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n involve_v and_o to_o make_v election_n of_o new_a member_n into_o their_o place_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v faithful_a both_o to_o the_o church_n king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o betray_v our_o
show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o their_o fellow-subject_n set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_a thing_n p._n 2â—9_n chap._n xiii_o show_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n transgress_v eleven_o special_a way_n p._n 292._o chap._n fourteen_o show_v how_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o land_n three_o way_n and_o of_o four_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n p._n 295._o chap._n xv._o show_v a_o particular_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v evince_v and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n p._n 301._o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o grant_v by_o god_n 2._o violate_a by_o the_o rebel_n 3._o vindicated_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 1._o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n 1._o perjury_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o oppression_n 4._o murder_n 5._o robbery_n 6._o sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o prove_v by_o their_o ordinance_n 1._o against_o law_n 2._o against_o equity_n 3._o against_o conscience_n publish_a 1._o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o our_o just_a god_n 2._o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o 3._o to_o procure_v the_o happy_a peace_n of_o this_o distress_a land_n which_o many_o fear_n we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v until_o 1._o the_o rebel_n be_v destroy_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v 1._o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n now_o much_o profane_a service_n and_o 2._o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o many_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n his_o now_o dis-esteemed_n servant_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n impii_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la augustinus_n print_a at_o london_n ann._n dom._n 1662._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o the_o more_o for_o want_v of_o my_o book_n and_o of_o any_o settle_a place_n be_v multum_fw-la terris_fw-la jactatus_fw-la &_o alto_fw-mi fright_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o toss_v betwixt_o two_o distract_a kingdom_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n these_o few_o right_n out_o of_o many_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o grant_v unto_o our_o sovereign_a king_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o as_o my_o conscience_n direct_v i_o without_o any_o squint_a aspect_n so_o i_o have_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o free_o trace_v and_o express_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o all_o fervency_n i_o humble_o supplicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o assist_v your_o highness_n that_o as_o in_o your_o low_a ebb_n you_o have_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breast_n plate_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o so_o many_o imaginary_a king_n so_o now_o in_o your_o acquire_v strength_n you_o may_v still_o ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o for_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v suffer_v these_o right_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o nor_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dust_n nor_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giantlike_a fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v &_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n &_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._n show_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n two_o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o â—aâ—_n but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aâ—me_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a scholeman_n 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxâ—nie_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la tâ—_n calamo_fw-la do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 4_o rom._n 13._o v._n 4_o and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o 〈◊〉_d his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v king_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n upon_o he_o nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v
and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezeâ—h_v as_o and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la prâ—cepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n topreserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49._o 23._o the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o 21._o who_o deâ—ended_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o breâ—tius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n hâ—rne_v against_o fâ—kenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o mâ—nus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempâ—bl_a religione_fw-la &_o piâ—tate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublica_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempâ—bl_n florâ—ntem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o 26._o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron_n 28._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 12._o basil_n in_fw-it council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequerce_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v 27._o psal_n 35._o 27._o that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v
of_o themselves_o so_o any_o statute_n that_o disinable_v the_o king_n government_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n p._n 32._o 3._o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v no_o king_n will_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o subtle_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v or_o forcible_o compel_v thereunto_o for_o fear_v of_o some_o inavoidable_a extremity_n which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v prevent_v without_o the_o concession_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a disadvantage_n as_o a_o man_n give_v away_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o see_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n if_o he_o deliver_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v 5._o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o believe_v 5._o quaere_fw-la in_o all_o these_o query_n i_o conclude_v nothing_o whatsoever_o i_o believe_v observe_v such_o grant_n and_o make_v good_a such_o act_n as_o be_v thus_o fraudulent_o obtain_v or_o forcible_o wrest_v from_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o god_n will_v thus_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o thus_o destructive_a to_o his_o subject_n which_o for_o the_o fore_n say_v reason_n be_v by_o many_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o right_n be_v undue_o procure_v from_o he_o so_o when_o god_n enable_v he_o he_o may_v just_o acquire_v it_o and_o reassume_a it_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o this_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o parliament_n make_v it_o immediate_o to_o be_v no_o parliament_n it_o parliament_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o determine_v it_o as_o be_v now_o another_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o divine_n hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v then_o certain_o all_o act_n that_o pass_v since_o be_v no_o act_n but_o be_v void_a and_o invalid_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o annul_v the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o themselves_o without_o the_o king_n pronounce_v it_o void_a or_o dissolve_v make_v it_o no_o parliament_n when_o of_o counsellor_n for_o the_o king_n they_o become_v traitor_n unto_o the_o es_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la usurpare_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o vocari_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la king_n and_o of_o patriot_n that_o shall_v protect_v the_o commonwealth_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o catiline_n unto_o the_o same_o because_o these_o duty_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n when_o these_o be_v change_v to_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o death_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n any_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o essentialia_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la but_o as_o accidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la adesse_fw-la &_o abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la interitis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o may_v be_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o be_v as_o punctilio_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n promise_v infallible_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o example_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o eli_n he_o say_v indeed_o 30._o psal_n 89._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o yet_o this_o unchangeable_a god_n when_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o david_n or_o his_o seed_n or_o in_o eli_n his_o house_n david_n do_v immediate_o say_v thou_o have_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v thy_o anoint_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o and_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o eli_n god_n 30._o psal_n 89._o 37._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o parliament_n change_v its_o nature_n fail_v in_o its_o very_a be_v and_o of_o a_o thief_n i_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v judas_n after_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n preservative_n become_v a_o poison_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v then_o without_o any_o change_n in_o themselves_o or_o fail_v of_o their_o former_a promise_n just_o say_v they_o be_v no_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o a_o worthy_a patriot_n that_o have_v former_o save_v they_o from_o the_o senones_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n we_o do_v honour_v thou_o as_o our_o deliverer_n when_o thou_o do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o senones_n sed_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la es_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la senonibus_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o any_o parliament_n that_o turn_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o no_o substance_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o no_o parliament_n of_o counselor_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o many_o in_o answerable_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a about_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o concession_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o his_o majesty_n who_o i_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o hearty_o honour_n and_o in_o who_o service_n as_o i_o have_v most_o willing_o spend_v my_o slender_a fortune_n so_o i_o shall_v as_o ready_o hazard_v my_o dear_a life_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o set_v down_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o to_o be_v true_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o my_o duty_n to_o declare_v they_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n that_o remember_v what_o lucian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o man_n shun_v the_o smoke_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o job_n say_v timentes_fw-la pruinam_fw-la opprimentur_fw-la à _fw-la nive_v which_o saint_n gregory_n moralize_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o frost_n of_o man_n anger_n which_o they_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o snow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n then_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o now_o i_o have_v free_v my_o soul_n let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o my_o body_n i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v my_o king_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o king_n 5_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v justice_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n through_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o subject_n may_v neither_o murmur_v nor_o resist_v heir_n sovereign_a at_o any_o time_n for_o any_o cause_n so_o the_o king_n must_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_v or_o â—njustice_n to_o his_o mean_a subject_n neither_o do_v we_o press_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o tell_v king_n their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n unto_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o execute_v true_a judgement_n among_o all_o his_o people_n for_o as_o plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o psal_n 82._o 3._o zâ—char_n 7_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o mouth_n how_o beautiful_a a_o thing_n be_v temperance_n and_o righteousness_n cicero_n call_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o pindarus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a eye_n and_o a_o 3._o cicero_n offic_n l._n 3._o golden_a countenance_n be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o jupiter_n soter_n dwell_v together_o with_o themis_n whereby_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v 5._o pindar_z apad_v a_o then_o cl._n alex_n and_o sirom_n l._n 5._o regem_fw-la
of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n than_o they_o take_v that_o course_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o papist_n irish_a english_a british_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n except_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n for_o they_o can_v have_v soon_o descry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o further_o their_o design_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v none_o else_o will_v buy_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o determine_v and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o lock_v the_o doored_a and_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o all_o relief_n unto_o the_o distress_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v sing_v dimidium_fw-la toti_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o they_o have_v settle_v scotland_n and_o they_o have_v now_o grasp_v ireland_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o vulcan_n net_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o may_v stay_v till_o they_o can_v reduce_v england_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a work_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o they_o project_v for_o the_o other_o and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v some_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o ireland_n and_o hinder_v the_o rebel_n to_o proceed_n how_o they_o blind_v the_o people_n by_o their_o proceed_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o also_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a not_o to_o perceive_v their_o plot_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o redress_n they_o send_v such_o a_o party_n over_o and_o the_o scot_n must_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o design_n on_o foot_n and_o yet_o yield_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o any_o comfort_n to_o the_o spoil_a and_o expel_v protestant_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o party_n which_o they_o send_v thither_o rather_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o have_v neither_o clothes_n meat_n nor_o money_n then_o enable_v by_o these_o accoutrement_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n as_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o declare_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o i_o can_v relate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_v in_o ireland_n see_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o ireland_n what_o the_o author_n see_v in_o ireland_n miserable_a distress_n of_o the_o mangle_a starve_a and_o naked_a protestant_n the_o little_a child_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o none_o to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o worthy_a minister_n beg_v or_o die_v for_o want_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o poor_a bare_a footed_a and_o hunger_n bite_a soldier_n lament_v his_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n from_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o traveller_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o hicrico_n half_a dead_a betwixt_o merciless_a rebel_n and_o more_o unmerciful_a friend_n neither_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o these_o sad_a aspect_n and_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n my_o brethren_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o agitate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o relief_n here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v a_o letter_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o our_o distress_a condition_n though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n at_o sea_n yet_o i_o arrive_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n house_n how_o use_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o england_n and_o before_o i_o have_v be_v two_o day_n at_o home_n my_o house_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a soldier_n they_o enter_v in_o seize_v upon_o my_o person_n search_v every_o room_n and_o every_o corner_n with_o a_o candle_n not_o leave_v the_o bedstraw_n whereon_o my_o child_n lay_v unsearched_a they_o take_v all_o my_o paper_n and_o all_o the_o money_n they_o find_v in_o my_o house_n even_o my_o servant_n money_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 40_o and_o carry_v all_o with_o i_o their_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o northhampton_n and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a exchange_n to_o escape_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o shun_v the_o preach_v how_o a_o precise_a church_n warden_n will_v have_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v lion_n and_o to_o meeet_a a_o bear_n to_o eschew_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o but_o only_o that_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v at_o towâ—â—ster_n where_o be_v request_v by_o master_n lockwood_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o preâ—isâ—_n churchwarden_n very_o peremptory_o tell_v i_o â—_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o royalist_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o parliament_n to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v he_o look_v to_o mend_v his_o glass-window_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o hole_n where_o the_o face_n of_o the_o picture_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o in_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o god_n command_v we_o for_o which_o refusal_n to_o be_v admonish_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v now_o and_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o hereafter_o sufficient_o punish_v but_o the_o committee_n there_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n god_n providence_n so_o merciful_o watch_v over_o i_o that_o it_o stop_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o look_v not_o on_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v utter_o undo_v i_o have_v they_o but_o espy_v the_o capital_a title_n that_o i_o be_v dismiss_v and_o i_o confess_v courteous_o use_v by_o sir_n john_n norwich_n then_o afterward_o when_o time_n serve_v i_o repair_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v deliver_v my_o letter_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o petition_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o petition_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o get_v some_o hand_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n colonel_n onâ—ale_n can_v bear_v witness_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o whole_o desert_v our_o relief_n and_o give_v we_o none_o other_o comfort_n then_o what_o i_o express_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n his_o 24._o c._n 12._o p._n 24._o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o not_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rebel_n have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o just_o require_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n so_o we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o princely_a care_n and_o assistance_n some_o way_n to_o relieve_v we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n till_o we_o and_o our_o family_n in_o the_o languish_a expectation_n of_o our_o redress_n shall_v final_o and_o irrecoverable_o perish_v while_o these_o crafty_a merchant_n thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v we_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v both_o kingdom_n to_o destruction_n chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n 22._o they_o have_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o house_n 1._o they_o adore_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o creature_n ps_n 74._o v._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la dolorem_fw-la imposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la perficias_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la relicto_fw-la 2._o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v god_n house_n god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o the_o factious_a rebel_n
of_o parliament_n make_v by_o powerful_a command_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o error_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o free_a the_o sinner_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o well-deserving_a gentleman_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o friend_n and_o power_n as_o you_o be_v only_o for_o covetousness_n to_o gain_v the_o rent_n of_o a_o few_o house_n and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o poor_a old_a man_n life_n sure_o not_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o inch_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o for_o beside_o my_o pain_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v spend_v already_o and_o shall_v spend_v yet_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v they_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o my_o spanlong_a life_n shall_v gain_v by_o they_o and_o what_o of_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a when_o i_o have_v lose_v they_o et_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o shall_v leave_v to_o god_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v he_o arise_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o service_n and_o cause_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o i_o hope_v your_o piety_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o you_o to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o you_o all_o and_o assure_o remain_v your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam_n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n â—ver_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause-both_a the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n s_o service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o uathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v besit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o â—â—â—_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o sow_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o wayeâ—_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v builâ—_n and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriatioâ—s_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a sâ—ttle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o
among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n p._n 114._o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n p._n 117._o a_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n i._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o detain_v the_o tithe_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n together_o with_o his_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n his_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o his_o most_o love_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n upon_o their_o cheekbone_n and_o put_v they_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n show_n that_o by_o your_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o strenuous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o i._o of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o instruct_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o that_o diocese_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n he_o be_v invest_v and_o admit_v to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n interest_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o bishopric_n but_o the_o irish_a rebel_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o popish_a priest_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o detain_v all_o his_o due_n and_o right_n from_o he_o about_o 19_o year_n together_o and_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o gracious_a son_n of_o that_o glorious_a martyr_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n his_o majesty_n imitate_v the_o pious_a step_n of_o his_o most_o religious_a father_n restore_v all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o loyal_a clergy_n unto_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o pristine_a dignity_n the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n still_o envy_v the_o 1._o satan_n now_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o neh._n 6._o 1._o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n strive_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o service_n as_o former_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v happy_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o land_n which_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o his_o people_n he_o stir_v up_o bishlam_n mâ—thredath_n tabeel_n samballat_n tâ—biah_n geshem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o companion_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o hinder_v all_o their_o proceed_n in_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a service_n of_o their_o god_n by_o write_v false_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o unjust_a information_n procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o obstruct_v the_o building_n and_o work_v of_o god_n house_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grief_n of_o â—â—ose_n holy_a man_n that_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o now_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o arm_a man_n or_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o commander_n of_o man_n man_n of_o renown_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 49_o show_v themselves_o very_o active_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o and_o our_o undubitable_a king_n his_o now_o gracious_a majesty_n and_o who_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o service_n do_v most_o gracious_o and_o just_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v most_o royal_o and_o like_o a_o king_n reward_v they_o with_o city_n land_n house_n garden_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n grant_n and_o gift_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o land_n and_o house_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n be_v so_o pious_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o any_o of_o those_o good_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v 22._o why_o land_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v rom._n 2._o 22._o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o the_o alienate_n of_o any_o thing_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n as_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o most_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o st._n paul_n demand_v if_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n will_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o you_o all_o know_v what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n idolatry_n be_v and_o how_o high_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o grievous_o he_o punish_v and_o plague_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o same_o as_o when_o he_o slay_v 3000_o man_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 28._o exod._n 32._o 28._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n show_v herein_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v far_o more_o odious_a and_o idolatry_n why_o sacrilege_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n a_o more_o abominable_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o by_o idolatry_n we_o do_v but_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o by_o our_o sacrilege_n we_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thanks_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o many_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o service_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o most_o just_o have_v that_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o high_a the_o bold_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o very_a main_a outward_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o with_o samson_n you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n you_o overthrow_v the_o house_n &_o sublatis_fw-la studiorum_fw-la praemiis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la studia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o religion_n and_o your_o religion_n like_o a_o totter_a wall_n will_v soon_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o you_o have_v supplant_v our_o religion_n you_o have_v dissolve_v all_o the_o tie_n and_o association_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o leave_v we_o all_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o other_o mischief_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o so_o hurt_v but_o one_o or_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n strike_v at_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n itself_o it_o set_v the_o world_n beside_o its_o hinge_n and_o sweep_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v thereby_o unexpressible_o damnify_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o cyclopic_a breast_n quae_fw-la genuere_fw-la ferae_fw-la that_o can_v invade_v heaven_n and_o rob_v god_n